glorify_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o eph._n 1.3_o 7_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o inheritance_n in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n so_o that_o to_o honour_v the_o person_n and_o to_o exalt_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v one_o great_a and_o main_a intendment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o faith_n close_v not_o with_o they_o you_o cross_v one_o great_a and_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o must_v be_v do_v not_o only_o in_o receive_v of_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n from_o the_o trinity_n in_o common_a but_o that_o a_o man_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o distinct_a work_n of_o they_o all_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n that_o in_o that_o blessing_n the_o person_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v may_v be_v high_o exalt_v in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o do_v read_v of_o distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n exercise_v upon_o the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 14.1_o joh._n 5.23_o and_o the_o father_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 3_o as_o the_o order_n of_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o their_o subsist_v as_o the_o schoolman_n observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o then_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o adoption_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o some_o assert_v to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o grace_n before_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o sanctification_n 28._o forbes_n of_o justification_n p._n 28._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o very_a consideration_n will_v give_v a_o man_n great_a light_n into_o the_o order_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o working_n of_o those_o person_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o 2._o believer_n shall_v exercise_v love_n towards_o all_o three_o person_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o walk_n in_o love_n and_o a_o dwell_n therein_o as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o love_n of_o the_o son_n as_o say_v christ_n 15.9_o joh._n 15.9_o so_o i_o have_v love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n but_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o distinct_a 16.27_o joh._n 14.23_o joh._n 16.27_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o word_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o becaâ—â—â—_n you_o have_v love_v i_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o zac._n 3.7_o they_o have_v place_n or_o gallery_n to_o walk_v in_o among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o that_o they_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o much_o more_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o jesus_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o so_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o they_o can_v go_v to_o they_o all_o in_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o particular_a love_n of_o they_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o rev._n 1.4_o 5._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o the_o soul_n taste_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o each_o person_n distinct_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o love_n with_o which_o they_o have_v love_v we_o 1_o let_v we_o fear_n to_o offend_v they_o all_o not_o only_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n the_o father_n because_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a name_n 21.10_o ezech._n 21.10_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o also_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n the_o son_n our_o saviour_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o son_n which_o it_o contemn_v as_o every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 2.4_o 30._o fear_n to_o grieve_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n or_o resist_v his_o motion_n 2_o perform_v duty_n by_o argument_n and_o motive_n draw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o 14.23_o joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 3_o give_v glory_n unto_o they_o all_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o love_n particular_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v glory_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o so_o we_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o they_o all_o in_o a_o gospel-sense_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o love_n also_o the_o high_a love_n we_o can_v love_v god_n with_o be_v to_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o we_o may_v love_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o his_o blessing_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o true_a love_n unless_o the_o high_a love_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o person_n plus_fw-fr diligere_fw-la famulum_fw-la quam_fw-la sponsum_fw-la meretricis_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la aust_n to_o love_v the_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v adulterous_a love_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o all_o the_o person_n so_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n unto_o faith_n we_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o because_o all_o of_o they_o set_v their_o seal_n unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v witness_n some_o in_o heaven_n and_o some_o in_o earth_n but_o yet_o the_o testimony_n that_o these_o give_v all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n within_o himself_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o these_o three_o person_n in_o heaven_n give_v a_o distinct_a witness_n unto_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n there_o be_v three_o seal_n that_o be_v set_v unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n know_v the_o love_n of_o
appear_v from_o the_o union_n of_o a_o saint_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o scripture_n speak_v distinct_o 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o not_o only_o of_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o only_o make_v up_o one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o he_o but_o also_o be_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o joh._n 17.21_o christ_n prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o optamus_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la nostra_fw-la unio_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la athan._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritualis_fw-la piorum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la unitatis_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la pluribus_fw-la disserere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la reverenter_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la huius_fw-la participes_fw-la fieri_fw-la optamus_fw-la as_o we_o be_v one_o not_o only_o one_o among_o themselves_o but_o one_o with_o we_o also_o according_a unto_o that_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n among_o themselves_o of_o which_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o resemblance_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n joh_n 1.4_o 16._o and_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o work_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o and_o our_o divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o in_o glory_n our_o union_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o union_n with_o god_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o its_o union_n with_o the_o son_n for_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v not_o only_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man._n now_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n there_o must_v follow_v a_o glorious_a union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n and_o if_o this_o be_v perfect_v as_o some_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o if_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o their_o union_n hereafter_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o union_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o much_o also_o our_o particular_a union_n with_o they_o do_v imply_v for_o all_o communion_n be_v ground_v in_o union_n 3._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o distinct_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o they_o all_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o 1_o cor._n 13.14_o 1_o there_o be_v distinct_a manifestation_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a love_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n also_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n discover_v and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o sometime_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o one_o be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o ravish_v sometime_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o love_n of_o another_o and_o we_o honour_v they_o distinct_o and_o believe_v in_o they_o distinct_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o answerable_a unto_o the_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v such_o be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o be_v mighty_o at_o first_o conversion_n take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o work_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o plot_n to_o redeem_v be_v he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n be_v main_o draw_v out_o towards_o god_n the_o father_n other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n set_v on_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v empty_v himself_o and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o come_v off_o free_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v act_n of_o love_n yet_o be_v act_n of_o majesty_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o dishonour_n or_o condescension_n in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v act_n of_o ministry_n and_o of_o humiliation_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v discover_v unto_o they_o as_o pass_a knowledge_n there_o be_v distinct_a manifestation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therein_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o 2_o there_o be_v distinct_a communication_n the_o father_n open_v his_o bosom_n and_o he_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o christ_n 6.46_o joh._n 1.18_o joh._n 6.46_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n communicate_v his_o righteousness_n his_o grace_n his_o victory_n his_o privilege_n his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n his_o right_n and_o his_o warmth_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o fire_n his_o holiness_n and_o his_o comfort_n for_o he_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n his_o communion_n do_v consist_v in_o give_v and_o receive_v and_o return_v now_o there_o be_v something_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v receive_v from_o each_o of_o the_o person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a glory_n that_o they_o do_v return_v unto_o they_o all_o answerable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v proportionable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n they_o receive_v such_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v sometime_o with_o one_o person_n and_o sometime_o with_o another_o they_o know_v that_o he_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v one_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o person_n which_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v at_o the_o present_a affect_v with_o and_o draw_v out_o unto_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a communion_n with_o which_o be_v something_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o answerable_a unto_o these_o our_o communion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o each_o of_o they_o 4._o it_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o office_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n undertake_v for_o though_o opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o one_o work_n but_o the_o other_o work_v also_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v call_v they_o opera_fw-la propria_fw-la proper_a work_n yet_o they_o be_v appropriata_fw-la appropriate_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v more_o special_o attribute_v some_o unto_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o eph._n 1.2_o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o
we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o distinct_a work_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v wrought_v and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o distinct_a interest_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 5._o when_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o glory_n their_o communion_n with_o all_o these_o glorious_a person_n shall_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v perfect_a sanctification_n but_o communion_n and_o as_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o with_o god_n only_o but_o with_o all_o the_o person_n distinct_o have_v heart_n affect_v with_o love_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o all_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o communion_n here_o that_o we_o have_v shall_v be_v perfect_v now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o essence_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o person_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o unity_n for_o what_o we_o have_v here_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o by_o sight_n but_o here_o we_o have_v that_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o there_o or_o else_o we_o can_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o according_a to_o our_o vision_n so_o shall_v our_o communion_n be_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o ever_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v appear_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o distinct_o make_v over_o by_o covenant_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v god_n in_o his_o unity_n but_o in_o his_o trinity_n also_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n now_o that_o be_v inconceivable_a unto_o we_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o which_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o vision_n tell_v austin_n while_o he_o be_v study_v and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v he_o do_v but_o attempt_v to_o empty_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o spoon_n into_o a_o pit_n scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimitur_fw-la à _fw-la gloria_fw-la this_o mystery_n be_v here_o discover_v only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n imperfect_a shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o knowledge_n which_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o do_v suppose_v imperfection_n that_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o vision_n for_o in_o heaven_n whatever_o do_v suppose_v sin_n or_o imply_v imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o therefore_o the_o father_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o now_o we_o have_v only_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o glorious_a and_o inconceivable_a mystery_n and_o then_o in_o they_o all_o shall_v our_o happiness_n consist_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o have_v its_o portion_n in_o they_o all_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v honour_v they_o distinct_o for_o the_o aim_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o bare_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o to_o exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n also_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o may_v cry_v always_o day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a rev._n 4.8_o repetitâ_fw-la acclamatione_fw-la unum_fw-la jehovam_fw-la celebrant_a quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la trinum_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la bright_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o scripture_n exceed_o stand_v upon_o a_o distinct_a glory_n and_o to_o that_o very_a end_n require_v not_o only_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a but_o a_o distinct_a acknowledgement_n not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n to_o have_v all_o goodness_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o but_o the_o particular_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o several_a office_n and_o the_o particular_a excellency_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n do_v cant._n 5._o for_o as_o else_o a_o man_n can_v never_o give_v god_n glory_n till_o his_o particular_a excellency_n be_v know_v and_o discover_v so_o a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n affect_v with_o it_o for_o they_o be_v particular_n that_o do_v affect_v as_o whilst_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v but_o a_o general_a report_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n she_o be_v so_o far_o affect_v as_o that_o she_o be_v move_v to_o come_v a_o great_a journey_n even_o from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n but_o when_o she_o see_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o her_o question_n and_o she_o have_v see_v all_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n leave_v in_o she_o 10.5_o 1_o king_n 10.5_o they_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o do_v affect_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o house_n and_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o general_n that_o do_v affect_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o they_o have_v break_v all_o the_o command_n but_o when_o a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o particular_n set_v down_o in_o order_n before_o he_o then_o be_v his_o soul_n amaze_v and_o he_o do_v abhor_v himself_o never_o till_o then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n also_o now_o because_o that_o all_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v great_a glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v distinct_a and_o that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o a_o heart_n true_o affect_v with_o it_o also_o therefore_o he_o must_v give_v unto_o each_o person_n his_o distinct_a glory_n 3._o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o all_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o not_o only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o that_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v as_o mat._n 17.3_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n able_a to_o reveal_v all_o his_o father_n counsel_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o intercede_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o powerful_a with_o he_o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o he_o can_v deny_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o son_n heb._n 7._o ult_n though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v pray_v because_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o for_o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a 4._o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o rev._n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n that_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n christ_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n 1_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 20.28_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n 2_o his_o intercession_n and_o though_o he_o do_v intercede_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o do_v enter_v within_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o incense_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o speak_a blood_n yet_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v common_o put_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o he_o psal_n 2.7_o 8._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n
send_v which_o be_v a_o term_n of_o office_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 14._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n ephes_n 1.13_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o person_n that_o transact_v all_o from_o each_o person_n within_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o covenant_n as_o christ_n do_v all_o with_o god_n without_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o covenant_n thence_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v say_v chief_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o all_o the_o person_n but_o because_o the_o other_o person_n have_v undertake_v their_o peculiar_a office_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n within_o we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n indite_v our_o prayer_n and_o stir_v up_o affection_n answerable_a to_o our_o petition_n and_o groan_v unutterable_a and_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n receive_v this_o incense_n and_o offer_v it_o and_o as_o the_o great_a master_n of_o request_n tender_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v chief_o direct_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n so_o though_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chief_o make_v with_o god_n the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o office_n that_o the_o other_o person_n have_v undertake_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o 3._o it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o person_n in_o all_o the_o office_n that_o they_o undertake_v do_v it_o by_o his_o appointment_n the_o original_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o father_n 1._o the_o plot_n and_o the_o project_n be_v he_o to_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o all_o that_o the_o son_n do_v therein_o be_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o original_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v from_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 10._o heb._n 10._o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v the_o plot_n and_o platform_n be_v by_o he_o lay_v and_o as_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v david_n say_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o design_n be_v he_o though_o solomon_n his_o son_n build_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o plot_n and_o the_o form_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o do_v build_v the_o church_n 2._o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n he_o do_v design_n joh._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 2.19_o rev._n 13.8_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v god_n book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o they_o do_v exact_o answer_v one_o another_o the_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o transcript_n only_o out_o of_o the_o former_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o do_v appoint_v how_o much_o grace_n and_o how_o much_o glory_n he_o will_v dispense_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v christ_n the_o treasurer_n 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o but_o christ_n do_v not_o dispense_v grace_n unto_o all_o alike_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o saint_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o stature_n in_o grace_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o glory_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o in_o dispense_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o merit_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o do_v his_o will_n to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o employ_v christ_n in_o this_o great_a work_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n but_o as_o the_o father_n enter_v into_o covenant_n so_o he_o appoint_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n isa_n 49.8_o he_o give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o he_o do_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n therefore_o you_o read_v mat._n 12.18_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v 5._o he_o do_v confirm_v this_o covenant_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o unchangeable_a or_o else_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a oath_n 1_o a_o oath_n to_o christ_n psal_n 110.4_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n 2_o a_o oath_n to_o all_o his_o federates_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o 6._o he_o have_v delight_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o spend_v infinite_a thought_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o how_o many_o be_v thy_o thought_n to_o we_o ward_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 40.5_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n as_o appear_v afterward_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o thought_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v and_o all_o these_o thought_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o his_o thought_n of_o peace_n towards_o the_o elect_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o from_o everlasting_a and_o by_o all_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o god_n the_o father_n §_o 2._o god_n will_v after_o the_o fall_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n though_o mankind_n do_v prove_v unfaithful_a and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o covenant_n break_v be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o all_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mere_a goodness_n before_o yet_o now_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v try_v man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n no_o more_o but_o only_o have_v rule_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o give_v he_o a_o command_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v to_o have_v take_v he_o away_o as_o he_o see_v good_a but_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n 15.8_o mic._n 7._o ult_n rom._n 15.8_o 1._o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o thereby_o to_o make_v know_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o he_o do_v manifest_a both_o these_o in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n infinitenite_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v now_o with_o a_o perfidious_a and_o sinful_a people_n who_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v steadfast_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o by_o continue_v a_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o from_o a_o man_n conversion_n unto_o his_o glorification_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o for_o temporal_a 111.9_o psal_n 111.9_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v as_o the_o mountain_n and_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o change_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o this_o faithfulness_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o see_v because_o of_o our_o unfaithfulness_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o man_n can_v make_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v 2._o
etc._n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n faith_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o so_o there_o be_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n they_o worship_v the_o lamb_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o union_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a 4._o rev._n 4._o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n remain_v a_o creature_n after_o its_o union_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o proper_a cause_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 5.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.6_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n distinct_o for_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o him_z he_o may_v pray_v unto_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o each_o of_o the_o person_n with_o distinct_a petition_n suitable_a unto_o the_o act_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o the_o office_n in_o which_o they_o have_v make_v over_o themselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n holy_a father_n righteous_a father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n and_o stephen_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n tell_v i_o where_o thou_o feed_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n common_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o together_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o you_o and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o grace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n distinct_o as_o also_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o as_o our_o faith_n must_v distinct_o take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o any_o grace_n 1_o when_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n in_o their_o extent_n and_o latitude_n 2_o when_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o complete_a and_o perfect_a act_n upon_o these_o object_n thus_o i_o say_v as_o faith_n must_v take_v in_o all_o its_o object_n or_o else_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o faith_n so_o must_v faith_n give_v unto_o each_o of_o these_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a glory_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v pray_v unto_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v give_v it_o to_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o we_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n bring_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n our_o communion_n be_v as_o large_a as_o our_o relation_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o reconcile_v to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v become_v our_o friend_n and_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o now_o how_o be_v a_o man_n say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v when_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o unto_o his_o glory_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o walk_v with_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v run_v out_o towards_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n a_o man_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 6.22_o the_o law_n shall_v talk_v with_o a_o man_n wake_v and_o keep_v he_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o go_v how_o be_v this_o be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o direction_n thereof_o where_o it_o do_v rich_o dwell_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n animus_n ascendit_fw-la frequenter_a etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n frequent_o ascend_v there_o be_v gratiarum_fw-la decursus_fw-la &_o recursus_fw-la a_o flow_a down_o and_o reflowing_a of_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o do_v our_o communion_n lie_v now_o a_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n all_o of_o they_o have_v undertake_v something_o for_o a_o man_n good_a by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o a_o man_n receive_v something_o from_o they_o all_o and_z returning_z praise_n to_o they_o all_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o distinct_a fellowship_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o all_o sometime_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o observe_v the_o witness_v of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n sometime_o we_o walk_v with_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o more_o distinct_a a_o man_n communion_n be_v the_o more_o sweet_a it_o be_v 6._o that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v argument_n and_o motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n from_o they_o all_o and_o a_o man_n interest_n in_o they_o all_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n its_o conceive_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o wife_n do_v transire_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la in_fw-la familiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o the_o name_n and_o family_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o of_o servant_n who_o have_v their_o master_n name_n call_v upon_o they_o 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n detest_v that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o fidem_fw-la in_fw-la cultum_fw-la into_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o give_v up_o your_o name_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o unto_o each_o person_n we_o owe_v both_o faith_n and_o worship_n distinct_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n because_o we_o be_v distinct_o baptize_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v argument_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n from_o they_o all_o and_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v if_o we_o call_v he_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n i_o send_v my_o angel_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o grieve_v
that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 164_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o we_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n primary_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o the_o elect_n but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n immediate_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o with_o we_o mediate_o in_o he_o 3_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v 4_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o unto_o we_o of_o promise_n 5_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o covenant_n have_v no_o surety_n but_o we_o have_v a_o surety_n of_o we_o ibid._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 1_o if_o they_o come_v not_o under_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o person_n have_v undertake_v peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 3_o otherwise_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v 4_o this_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n 5_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v asunder_o 6_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o make_v with_o mankind_n pag._n 165_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v require_v 1_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o know_v aright_o the_o term_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o 3_o bear_v his_o yoke_n 4_o not_o shrink_v at_o the_o cross_n but_o take_v it_o up_o pag._n 168_o god_n require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o pag._n 171_o saint_n have_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n not_o accomplish_v to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o covenant_n pag._n 172_o a_o man_n once_o in_o covenant_n be_v ever_o in_o covenant_n 1_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a 2_o because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n 3_o because_o union_n with_o christ_n put_v they_o into_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v indissoluble_a 4_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a 5_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o 6_o because_o the_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 173_o saint_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o whatever_o be_v good_a though_o bind_v by_o many_o bond_n 3_o because_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o 4_o fear_v those_o sin_n which_o come_v near_o covenant-breaking_a pag._n 174_o that_o saint_n may_v keep_v covenant_n they_o must_v 1_o get_v a_o true_a heart_n 2_o a_o establish_v and_o fix_v heart_n 3_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n pag._n 175_o saint_n be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n ought_v to_o improve_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o in_o all_o their_o way_n 1_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o 2_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n pag._n 177_o a_o fourfold_a relation_n be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o this_o covenant_n hereby_o christ_n become_v 1_o our_o father_n 2_o our_o husband_n 3_o our_o friend_n 4_o our_o lord_n ibid._n saint_n heart_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o consist_v 1_o in_o a_o believe_a heart_n rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o seem_a impossibility_n 2_o in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o 3_o a_o resign_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o this_o life_n or_o no._n 4_o in_o desire_v mercy_n no_o further_o than_o it_o may_v make_v they_o holy_a pag._n 179_o saint_n in_o this_o covenant_n engage_v themselves_o that_o whatever_o god_n bestow_v in_o mercy_n they_o will_v return_v again_o in_o duty_n pag._n 180_o saint_n have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n they_o ought_v often_o to_o renew_v it_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o their_o spirit_n 2_o to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n 4_o because_o thereby_o they_o lay_v the_o great_a engagement_n upon_o they_o 5_o because_o of_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n 6_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n pag._n 184_o he_o that_o renew_v covenant_n must_v 1_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o breach_n of_o covenant_n 2_o resolve_v to_o break_v all_o other_o covenant_n 3_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n anew_o 4_o do_v it_o with_o a_o free_a and_o full_a consent_n 5_o be_v willing_a to_o bind_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o obedience_n thereto_o 6_o do_v it_o with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o pag._n 186_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o renew_v be_v 1_o after_o a_o eminent_a fall_n into_o great_a sin_n 2_o in_o time_n of_o public_a humiliation_n 3_o of_o public_a reformation_n 4_o after_o special_a deliverance_n or_o mercy_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n 5_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o back-slide_a 6_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 188_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o renew_n covenant_n be_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o consolation_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o heart_n 4_o it_o bring_v mercy_n 5_o it_o improve_v grace_n 6_o it_o fortify_v against_o temptation_n 7_o it_o strengthen_v union_n with_o christ_n 8_o it_o be_v a_o door_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n 9_o it_o keep_v from_o or_o recover_v out_o of_o backslide_n 10_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o duty_n and_o action_n pag._n 190_o chap._n iu_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 17.7_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a stand_n in_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n pag._n 193_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o administration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o confederate_n be_v the_o same_o and_o take_v in_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n ibid._n that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v contend_v for_o because_o 1_o it_o exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o parent_n and_o make_v much_o for_o their_o consolation_n 2_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o draw_v man_n in_o to_o believe_v 3_o it_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o word_n between_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o stranger_n 4_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n believer_n can_v have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n pag._n 193_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n god_n have_v take_v child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n pag._n 195_o when_o parent_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o covenant_n the_o child_n be_v also_o pag._n 196_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ibid._n thence_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n come_v upon_o those_o child_n ibid._n god_n have_v make_v glorious_a promise_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 197_o that_o child_n be_v so_o take_v in_o be_v gospel_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n god_n will_v take_v child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n 1_o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 2_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o child_n of_o saint_n 3_o to_o show_v his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o their_o seed_n 4_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v 1_o you_o that_o covet_v earnest_o or_o vehement_o desire_v so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v mat._n 12.38_o &_o 16.24_o mar._n 10.35_o &_o 12.38_o 2_o you_o that_o demand_n or_o make_v it_o your_o petition_n so_o mat._n 15.28_o &_o 20.21_o 3_o you_o that_o study_n contrive_v labour_n with_o all_o your_o might_n so_o mat._n 16_o 25._o mar._n 8.10_o 43_o 44._o luk._n 23.20_o 4_o you_o that_o consent_n to_o this_o as_o best_a determine_v as_o mat._n 13.28_o joh._n 9.54_o mat._n 17.4_o 5_o you_o that_o delight_n or_o take_v pleasure_n mat._n 9.13_o &_o 12.7_o heb._n 10.5_o 8._o it_o follow_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o divers_a sense_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n 5._o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o condemnation_n 6.14_o gal._n 3.10_o rom._n 6.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o irritation_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n corruption_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a 5.8_o gal._n 5.8_o 4_o there_o be_v a_o be_v under_o the_o law_n by_o compulsion_n if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n as_o only_o enforce_v and_o compel_v as_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v as_o a_o slave_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o of_o a_o son_n who_o do_v all_o he_o do_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o disposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o whatever_o it_o do_v command_v but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v ground_v on_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o only_o here_o i_o think_v pareus_n and_o other_o say_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o desire_n so_o to_o be_v be_v the_o same_o with_o gal._n 3.10_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v that_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o which_o error_n and_o heresy_n they_o endeavour_v to_o overspread_v all_o the_o gentile_a church_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o typify_v by_o hagar_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v sarah_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o do_v trust_v perfect_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 10.3_o 1_o tim._n 10.3_o so_o here_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o be_v work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v for_o though_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v gospel_n under_o a_o veil_n yet_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v perform_v it_o as_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o in_o which_o they_o do_v expect_v justification_n and_o life_n for_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o performance_n of_o they_o without_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n shadow_v in_o those_o type_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o that_o man_n be_v thus_o under_o the_o law_n but_o so_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v therefore_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o in_o who_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v read_v i_o do_v hence_o observe_v doct._n that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v unto_o every_o natural_a man_n a_o very_a desirable_a condition_n he_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o under_o that_o covenant_n he_o do_v desire_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o prove_v it_o and_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v some_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o it_o and_o then_o make_v the_o application_n of_o it_o there_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n a_o double_a misery_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o his_o be_v under_o adam_n covenant_n 2_o his_o bear_v adam_n image_n and_o in_o this_o state_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n desire_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o that_o man_n do_v still_o desire_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n be_v plain_a because_o they_o resist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o bless_a image_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o find_v how_o much_o they_o do_v hug_v the_o image_n of_o old_a adam_n in_o themselves_o now_o though_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n yet_o man_n apprehend_v it_o not_o so_o much_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n they_o hate_v and_o reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o they_o despise_v his_o image_n yet_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o therefore_o to_o prove_v it_o we_o must_v take_v the_o most_o convince_a course_n we_o can_v first_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a that_o god_n see_v adam_n nature_n to_o be_v prone_a to_o and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o apostasy_n but_o also_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n forbid_v he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 3.22_o 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o god_n have_v make_v for_o our_o first_o parent_n coat_n of_o skin_n now_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ironical_a exclamation_n wherein_o god_n deride_v the_o falsehood_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o godship_n that_o satan_n promise_v en_fw-fr divinitatem_fw-la promissam_fw-la behold_v the_o promise_a divinity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a nakedness_n which_o before_o man_n know_v not_o and_o now_o here_o follow_v exilii_fw-la decretum_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la decreti_fw-la the_o decree_n be_v god_n will_v to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o why_o must_v not_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n taste_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n see_v before_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v it_o be_v answer_v non_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intention_n futurum_fw-la erat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o action_n but_o in_o the_o intention_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v sin_n and_o interpreter_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v take_v away_o occasion_n of_o sin_v from_o he_o and_o god_n do_v not_o only_o aim_v at_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o word_n but_o by_o his_o rod_n also_o and_o they_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v by_o the_o fall_n a_o double_a corrupt_a disposition_n in_o adam_n heart_n which_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o tree_n will_v have_v draw_v forth_o 1_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o creature_n which_o he_o may_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o preserve_v life_n he_o may_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n which_o note_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o so_o he_o may_v conceive_v though_o god_n have_v threaten_v death_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o tree_n that_o can_v preserve_v life_n and_o of_o this_o i_o will_v eat_v and_o live_v and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v sin_v wilful_o and_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n by_o deify_v a_o creature_n and_o set_v it_o in_o his_o place_n and_o give_v it_o god_n power_n and_o so_o the_o life_n that_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o god_n he_o may_v think_v to_o make_v up_o in_o the_o creature_n as_o man_n common_o do_v 2_o look_v upon_o it_o sacramental_o as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o
gen._n 4.14_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v i_o will_v kill_v i_o now_o when_o man_n be_v act_v by_o this_o spirit_n from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v full_a of_o guilt_n and_o fear_n and_o all_o this_o do_v not_o awaken_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o christ_n from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o child_n in_o god_n account_n they_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o they_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o groan_v not_o under_o it_o but_o be_v willing_o lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v act_v by_o that_o spirit_n so_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v under_o bondage_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o see_v not_o his_o misery_n desire_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2._o this_o spirit_n have_v suitable_a fruit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n also_o that_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o spirit_n have_v its_o fruit_n also_o and_o they_o be_v common_o such_o as_o these_o three_o 1_o they_o that_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n do_v place_n their_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v under_o which_o they_o rest_v and_o that_o be_v make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n as_o a_o white_v wall_n as_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n before_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o sin_n revive_v he_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a 2_o they_o do_v all_o their_o service_n without_o a_o mediator_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o incense_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o his_o odour_n but_o they_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o offer_v service_n unto_o god_n immediate_o without_o a_o priest_n and_o though_o they_o may_v talk_v of_o christ_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o to_o he_o for_o acceptance_n and_o to_o have_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n take_v away_o but_o if_o the_o duty_n be_v do_v they_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v accept_v 3_o they_o do_v all_o with_o a_o legal_a spirit_n perform_v it_o as_o a_o task_n and_o be_v glad_a it_o be_v over_o it_o be_v by_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v otherwise_o such_o a_o yoke_n that_o man_n can_v bear_v rom._n 7.6_o man_n serve_v not_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritu_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o spontaneo_fw-la with_o a_o new_a free_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o a_o slavish_a and_o a_o servile_a manner_n when_o a_o man_n only_o look_v at_o the_o duty_n command_v without_o as_o a_o task_n as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n heb._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n that_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o duty_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o a_o man_n by_o put_v into_o a_o man_n a_o inward_a principle_n of_o love_n answerable_a unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v put_v into_o a_o man_n a_o inward_a disposition_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n delight_n in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o man_n live_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o legal_a spirit_n content_v and_o please_v themselves_o therein_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o their_o contentedness_n under_o it_o show_v that_o they_o desire_v and_o love_v so_o to_o be_v sect_n ii_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o man_n know_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o unto_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n a_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v which_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o yield_v than_o it_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o course_n or_o remove_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o life_n promise_v therein_o be_v unto_o man_n fall_v upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n because_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o and_o in_o his_o life_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o gender_n to_o bondage_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o be_v bondman_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o continual_a desire_n to_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n still_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o threefold_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o principle_n 1_o of_o ignorance_n 2_o of_o enmity_n 3_o of_o pride_n 1._o from_o a_o principle_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o 1_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o man_n condition_n under_o it_o 2_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n state_n under_o that_o covenant_n 1_o man_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a of_o god_n intent_n in_o give_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n mat._n 19.20_o christ_n answer_v the_o young_a man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n good_a master_n say_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n reply_n keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v attain_v salvation_n and_o so_o all_o man_n will_v work_v for_o life_n and_o that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o galatian_n be_v so_o great_o bewitch_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o join_v something_o of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v gal._n 3.19_o 20._o they_o see_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n without_o work_n a_o inheritance_n by_o promise_n and_o 430_o year_n after_o a_o law_n give_v require_v work_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o conceive_v but_o that_o either_o god_n do_v repent_v of_o and_o revoke_v his_o former_a covenant_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n now_o to_o answer_v this_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o end_n why_o god_n do_v give_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o to_o set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o covenant_n alone_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o for_o unto_o man_n a_o sinner_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o inexorable_a it_o can_v neither_o be_v obey_v nor_o endure_v but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o covenant_n by_o which_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n as_o if_o god_n do_v intend_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v thereby_o neither_o be_v it_o publish_v to_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v add_v not_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n but_o subordination_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o hagar_n to_o sarah_n a_o handmaid_n to_o further_a the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o make_v man_n look_v for_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v to_o gain_v
man_n to_o seek_v out_o curious_a way_n of_o sin_v against_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o game_n etc._n etc._n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v sin_v more_o artificial_o and_o such_o man_n be_v hardly_o convince_v 2_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n and_o man_n will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o so_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v charm_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n 3.20_o joh._n 3.20_o etc._n etc._n 3_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o in_o that_o man_n hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reprove_v as_o the_o law_n discover_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o which_o the_o soul_n place_v its_o great_a good_a so_o this_o discovery_n draw_v out_o a_o hatred_n in_o the_o soul_n against_a that_o law_n which_o do_v as_o a_o glass_n discover_v the_o spot_n which_o the_o sinner_n will_v have_v hide_v 2._o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v sin_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o sinner_n as_o we_o may_v read_v gal._n 3.23_o whence_o sin_n break_v forth_o more_o violent_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n and_o can_v live_v without_o it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n come_v in_o by_o it_o the_o law_n may_v restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o lust_n for_o a_o while_n 12.43_o mat._n 12.43_o but_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o fire_n when_o you_o suppress_v it_o outward_o it_o burn_v the_o hot_a within_o and_o spread_v the_o more_o by_o a_o restraint_n 1_o it_o spread_v the_o more_o in_o the_o man_n by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n a_o man_n that_o have_v forbear_v a_o sin_n long_o there_o come_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n at_o the_o last_o and_o make_v he_o more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o former_a restraint_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o make_v his_o inward_a man_n the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n a_o devil_n though_o a_o disciple_n the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n cause_v it_o to_o defile_v his_o inward_a man_n the_o more_o 2_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v enrage_v as_o psal_n 2._o they_o say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o chain_n put_v not_o a_o fierceness_n into_o a_o beast_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v outward_o draw_v forth_o that_o fury_n that_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n as_o a_o potion_n in_o some_o disease_n give_v for_o the_o cure_n irritate_v the_o peccant_a humour_n and_o kill_v the_o man_n the_o soon_o not_o that_o it_o put_v a_o new_a sickness_n in_o but_o only_o the_o humour_n be_v stir_v be_v the_o more_o enrage_a 3_o so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o do_v not_o only_o enrage_v sin_n and_o so_o make_v it_o more_o fierce_a but_o it_o improve_v it_o by_o this_o enrage_v as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o injury_n do_v heighten_v a_o man_n anger_n as_o we_o see_v goliath_n do_v david_n s_o his_o brag_n draw_v forth_o david_n courage_n and_o it_o rise_v to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o so_o any_o difficulty_n will_v alexander_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exploit_n fit_a for_o alexander_n if_o none_o else_o will_v undertake_v it_o and_o so_o a_o dam_n in_o the_o water_n it_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o swell_v and_o foam_v the_o more_o and_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la air_n in_o the_o winter_n do_v not_o put_v more_o heat_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n it_o excite_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v feel_v the_o more_o and_o therefore_o man_n live_v under_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o law_n their_o sin_n do_v rise_v to_o the_o great_a height_n man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o great_a and_o the_o unpardonable_a transgression_n but_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o gospel-light_n and_o this_o draw_v forth_o to_o direct_v enmity_n a_o man_n spirit_n against_o the_o light_n so_o that_o he_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o despite_n for_o it_o be_v this_o be_v under_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n it_o pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o upon_o his_o estate_n and_o let_v we_o into_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o wrath_n fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o violent_a fire_n to_o devour_v he_o and_o from_o this_o also_o sin_n take_v occasion_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o terror_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v destroy_v himself_o and_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n as_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v and_o 2_o hence_o sin_n take_v occasion_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v and_o draw_v it_o forth_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o show_v they_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o pardon_n and_o then_o with_o cain_n man_n say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v 3_o hence_o follow_v a_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o not_o have_v a_o hell_n here_o and_o hereafter_o too_o and_o therefore_o they_o refrain_v not_o from_o any_o evil_a way_n but_o resolve_v to_o take_v their_o fill_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v here_o for_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v be_v but_o damn_v as_o many_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o do_v then_o for_o he_o know_v he_o can_v be_v but_o hang_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 4_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o spirit_n do_v rise_v from_o hence_o even_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o revenge_n against_o god_n he_o say_v o_o that_o i_o be_v above_o god_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v blaspheme_v god_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n because_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n also_o of_o the_o great_a rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o god_n that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n thus_o man_n see_v themselves_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o this_o wrath_n the_o revenge_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o spirit_n against_o god_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v draw_v forth_o and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n sin_n do_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a sect_n ii_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n exasperate_v and_o increase_v sin_n §_o 1._o let_v we_o now_o come_v have_v prove_v the_o point_n to_o look_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o discover_v sin_n and_o forbid_v it_o shall_v exasperate_v and_o increase_v it_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a shall_v occasion_v sin_n and_o death_n to_o other_o we_o must_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n care_n be_v to_o remove_v any_o blemish_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o this_o end_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereas_o indeed_o before_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o without_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o point_v we_o unto_o 1_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la a_o formal_a cause_n which_o do_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n proper_o produce_v the_o effect_n from_o some_o inward_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n and_o efficiency_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v
the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o they_o it_o will_v come_v upon_o themselves_o so_o let_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o themselves_o let_v it_o be_v eternal_a judgement_n that_o be_v threaten_v and_o man_n do_v scoff_n and_o say_v 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v from_o its_o pride_n infinite_o scorn_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o great_a resolution_n in_o any_o evil_n 4_o there_o be_v in_o every_o lust_n a_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n for_o man_n natural_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lust_n make_v they_o so_o 1.31_o rom._n 1.31_o col._n 1.31_o now_o as_o in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v all_o sin_n virtual_o and_o seminal_o so_o there_o be_v all_o sin_n in_o every_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n a_o principle_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v produce_v all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o transgression_n it_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n and_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o defilement_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a sin_n also_o and_o it_o have_v fill_v the_o devil_n with_o all_o that_o devilish_a malignity_n that_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o ever_o since_o now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n so_o radical_o and_o seminal_o there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o great_a transgression_n 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o even_o secret_a sin_n they_o do_v make_v way_n for_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v direct_a enmity_n against_o god_n with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n and_o it_o be_v opposition_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n draw_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o more_o clear_a a_o man_n light_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o be_v the_o soon_o the_o man_n come_v into_o the_o great_a transgression_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n in_o lust_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n the_o violence_n of_o lust_n the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o it_o desire_n and_o desire_n by_o resistance_n be_v kindle_v and_o increase_v and_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o raise_v opposition_n with_o the_o great_a impatience_n and_o resolution_n come_v what_o will_v come_v and_o all_o this_o come_n from_o a_o principle_n not_o only_o of_o collateral_a but_o of_o direct_a enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n in_o these_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o improve_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n affliction_n improve_v it_o and_o opposition_n draw_v it_o forth_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n confirm_v it_o as_o there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o job_n that_o have_v not_o be_v draw_v forth_o but_o by_o affliction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n many_o man_n have_v never_o be_v so_o gracious_a but_o by_o opposition_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o luther_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o their_o grace_n rose_n by_o their_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n so_o many_o man_n have_v never_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o pharisee_n have_v they_o not_o live_v under_o such_o glorious_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o clear_a conviction_n which_o set_v bound_n to_o their_o lust_n which_o make_v they_o break_v out_o with_o the_o great_a rage_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o opposition_n that_o their_o lust_n meet_v with_o it_o be_v draw_v forth_o more_o impetuous_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a ground_n of_o this_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n under_o the_o fall_n which_o come_v not_o only_o upon_o man_n but_o upon_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o man_n use_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o come_v even_o upon_o the_o law_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o a_o curse_n unto_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o his_o people_n so_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n a_o gin_n and_o a_o snare_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n luk._n 2.34_o for_o judgement_n say_v he_o 9.39_o isa_n 8.14_o joh._n 9.39_o i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o joh._n 12.47_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n this_o indeed_o be_v his_o intent_n primary_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o the_o other_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n occasional_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o do_v become_v evil_a unto_o the_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o itself_o do_v to_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o some_o but_o of_o death_n unto_o other_o the_o same_o meat_n be_v wholesome_a nourishment_n unto_o some_o to_o other_o it_o feed_v the_o disease_n in_o a_o unsound_a body_n and_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o a_o good_a and_o a_o sound_a eye_n be_v a_o pain_n and_o a_o trouble_n to_o a_o weak_a eye_n which_o be_v sore_a or_o bloodshot_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o put_v no_o malignant_a nor_o sinful_a quality_n into_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o the_o ordinance_n but_o only_o these_o meeting_n with_o a_o man_n of_o a_o unsound_a spirit_n do_v occasional_o stir_v up_o these_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o man_n before_o and_o thereby_o do_v increase_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o man_n though_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a curse_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o fall_n 1_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o empty_a and_o deceive_a 2_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v this_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n 1_o they_o do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a for_o they_o be_v vanity_n though_o a_o man_n look_v for_o profit_n by_o they_o yet_o they_o profit_v not_o 1.14_o eccles_n 1.14_o and_o that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o come_v on_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o empty_a word_n and_o it_o do_v fall_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o rain_v upon_o the_o wilderness_n it_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a as_o even_o christ_n himself_o say_v my_o work_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o people_n for_o they_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o but_o they_o have_v sow_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o their_o religious_a service_n 7.7_o hos_fw-la 7.7_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o the_o last_o day_n bring_v they_o in_o no_o more_o harvest_n than_o a_o man_n may_v expect_v that_o do_v sow_v but_o the_o wind_n and_o in_o jeremy_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vanity_n in_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o creature_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n may_v be_v take_v away_o even_o then_o when_o our_o bread_n itself_o may_v continue_v etc._n etc._n 2_o they_o be_v pollute_v for_o though_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a yet_o they_o can_v do_v he_o much_o hurt_n and_o add_v to_o the_o defilement_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o draw_v out_o his_o sin_n and_o ripen_v they_o and_o fill_v up_o his_o measure_n they_o can_v ripen_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n 6._o heb._n 6._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o
shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o a_o man_n pollution_n use_v 1_o §_o 5._o see_v here_o the_o malignity_n and_o the_o vile_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o deadly_a disease_n it_o be_v when_o that_o which_o god_n do_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v it_o will_v increase_v it_o we_o say_v that_o be_v a_o very_a deadly_a disease_n that_o you_o can_v apply_v no_o physic_n but_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o disease_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o it_o and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v take_v feed_v the_o disease_n so_o here_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v increase_v it_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n shall_v abate_v it_o there_o be_v two_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o a_o man_n eye_n god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a evil._n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o do_v forbid_v it_o curse_v it_o condemn_v it_o shall_v improve_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o mercy_n make_v man_n more_o wicked_a and_o if_o cross_n add_v to_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n and_o restraint_n thereof_o will_v do_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v sin_n appear_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o a_o disease_n incurable_a in_o itself_o this_o will_n 2._o see_v hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o say_v moral_a persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o conversion_n god_n enlighten_v of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o show_v he_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o persuade_v of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v according_a to_o these_o able_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o when_o god_n do_v set_v a_o man_n duty_n before_o he_o in_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o convert_v the_o man_n that_o it_o improve_v his_o sin_n sin_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o become_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n a_o almighty_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o convert_n of_o the_o will_n moral_a persuasion_n may_v make_v a_o man_n more_o wicked_a but_o they_o will_v never_o convert_v he_o or_o make_v he_o the_o more_o holy_a without_o this_o inward_a work_n put_v forth_o by_o god_n in_o change_v the_o heart_n 3._o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a rise_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v by_o a_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v upon_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasional_a mean_n lust_n oppose_v it_o to_o make_v sin_n rise_v the_o high_a and_o first_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o afterward_o sin_n with_o malice_n and_o despite_n if_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v again_o but_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v as_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v who_o have_v but_o that_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n which_o some_o do_v call_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o law_n within_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2._o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v commit_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o law_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o despite_n against_o it_o 4._o see_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o any_o church-priviledge_n the_o jew_n do_v stand_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o rest_v in_o and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.18_o 19_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o draw_v forth_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a height_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n by_o their_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a 5._o see_v what_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n he_o that_o be_v so_o be_v wicked_a by_o nature_n and_o every_o thing_n wâ—â—_n make_v he_o worse_o see_v also_o what_o a_o mercy_n restrain_v grace_n be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a when_o we_o read_v of_o judas_n and_o how_o christ_n reproof_n do_v heighten_v his_o malice_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n how_o by_o christ_n sermon_n their_o rage_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o shall_v every_o soul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o have_v wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o i_o long_o ago_o luther_n say_v that_o read_v that_o place_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o understand_v it_o only_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la activa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la punientè_fw-fr of_o god_n punish_v justice_n non_fw-la amabam_fw-la imo_fw-la odiebam_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o punientem_fw-la deum_fw-la tacitaque_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la certe_fw-la ingenti_fw-la murmuratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n odi_fw-la istud_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_v the_o just_a and_o punish_a god_n and_o by_o a_o silent_a great_a murmur_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n i_o do_v hate_v that_o word_n repentance_n now_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o direct_a enmity_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v restrain_v grace_n 6._o last_o how_o shall_v it_o engage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o thankfulness_n that_o god_n have_v free_v they_o from_o this_o great_a misery_n that_o now_o the_o law_n shall_v subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o not_o enrage_v they_o and_o if_o it_o do_v at_o any_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n not_o to_o have_v a_o full_a dominion_n over_o they_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v they_o fear_v when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o law_n lest_o it_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o disease_n oh_o how_o ought_v people_n to_o pray_v and_o minister_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o preach_v may_v not_o ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o draw_v out_o and_o improve_v their_o corruption_n but_o their_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a chap._n iu._n the_o rigour_n and_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n sect_n i._o wherein_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n give_v by_o interpreter_n and_o both_o may_v very_o well_o be_v put_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o lust_n and_o act_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v but_o when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o add_v here_o a_o consolation_n to_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a conflict_n upon_o earth_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_a man_n all_o their_o day_n rom._n 7.24_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v though_o there_o
under_o his_o covenant_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o our_o union_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v last_o gal._n 3._o last_o by_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o a_o man_n come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n 1.20_o gal._n 4.31_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o that_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n they_o have_v their_o truth_n and_o their_o certainty_n and_o stability_n in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o we_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o for_o every_o promise_n do_v carry_v back_o the_o soul_n unto_o his_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o right_a whereof_o we_o do_v claim_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o unto_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v gather_v wherein_o this_o translation_n lie_v be_v this_o doct._n in_o a_o man_n union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n his_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v by_o a_o man_n union_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v §_o 2._o in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v 1_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n 2_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o union_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n translation_n 3_o to_o show_v how_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n differ_v from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o be_v translate_v and_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o difference_n lie_v §_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v a_o union_n with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n now_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o sin_n in_o he_o so_o we_o must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o also_o now_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v natural_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n and_o voluntary_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o desire_v still_o to_o be_v under_o it_o gal._n 4._o and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v one_o with_o we_o so_o must_v we_o also_o become_v one_o with_o he_o now_o he_o be_v become_v one_o with_o we_o natural_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o voluntary_o as_o enter_v into_o our_o covenant_n so_o we_o must_v become_v one_o with_o christ_n natural_o by_o receive_v his_o spirit_n and_o voluntary_o by_o consent_v unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o our_o union_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v complete_a and_o therefore_o our_o union_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o similitude_n that_o express_v both_o part_n natural_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o the_o head_n between_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o root_n he_o the_o root_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n between_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o when_o turn_v into_o juice_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o voluntary_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n they_o two_o make_v up_o one_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.3_o by_o mutual_a consent_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n become_v one_o with_o we_o so_o also_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n become_v one_o with_o he_o as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n from_o eternity_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o unite_v who_o though_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n yet_o do_v for_o the_o present_a live_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n but_o though_o christ_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n so_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o union_n be_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o union_n begin_v on_o christ_n part_n as_o he_o do_v unite_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n so_o he_o do_v unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o impart_v of_o his_o spirit_n phil._n 3.12_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v as_o i_o be_o apprehend_v chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o take_v hold_v of_o our_o nature_n fly_v from_o he_o so_o oecumen_fw-la we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n than_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o â—ending_v of_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o become_v one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n make_v up_o â—ne_a body_n because_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v son_n 6.17_o gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o â—e_a spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o â—e_n spiritual_a body_n so_o pareus_n or_o mystical_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o copula_fw-la as_o beza_n as_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o his_o bond_n be_v carnal_a so_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o â—ord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o so_o a_o man_n become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n and_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n there_o for_o ever_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o man_n afterwards_o there_o be_v the_o inhabitation_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.14_o jo._n 15.26_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v â—here_o and_o work_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v one_o spirit_n they_o be_v become_v one_o body_n hence_o we_o see_v 1_o this_o union_n be_v real_a and_o not_o imaginary_a though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o thâ—_n earth_n yet_o the_o bond_n be_v real_a the_o same_o spirit_n in_o both_o as_o many_o member_n of_o one_o body_n act_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o so_o though_o many_o member_n be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o they_o make_v up_o one_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o a_o mysterious_a union_n for_o â—he_v same_o spirit_n unite_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o to_o another_o for_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o â—he_n same_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o not_o mere_o a_o voluntary_a union_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o similitude_n some_o express_v it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o some_o by_o a_o natural_a union_n as_o the_o member_n â—hough_o they_o be_v natural_o one_o and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o different_a form_n â—o_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o one_o by_o consent_n but_o they_o be_v natural_o one_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o union_n be_v not_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n though_o indeed_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v be_v with_o these_o but_o the_o union_n be_v with_o his_o person_n for_o isa_n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o psal_n 45.10_o 11_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o
under_o the_o sense_n â—reaking_v the_o law_n the_o law_n hold_v a_o man_n under_o this_o conviction_n and_o self_n condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d off_o from_o it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 51._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 3.2_o 3._o here_o we_o be_v all_o compare_v unto_o prisoner_n i_o be_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o manifest_v that_o our_o bondage_n under_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o escape_v he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o garrison_n to_o attend_v we_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o same_o use_v be_v use_v of_o god_n keep_v of_o we_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o it_o and_o alâ—â—â—s_v pore_v upon_o its_o misery_n and_o can_v look_v off_o it_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o it_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v â—he_v spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v partly_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n self_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o inward_a disposition_n that_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o a_o spirit_n â—â—ve_v and_o fear_v and_o joy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o soul_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a â—â—â—ft_n and_o foâ—t_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n â—â—â—r_n of_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n hos_n 4.12_o a_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o &_o c._n â—â—s_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o backslide_v so_o when_o a_o man_n can_v cast_v off_o his_o fear_n and_o the_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d own_o heart_n than_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o â—â—â—e_a sinner_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o by_o fit_n heb._n 2.15_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n desire_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v as_o a_o deer_n when_o it_o be_v wâ—â—â—ded_v it_o run_v and_o leap_v and_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o it_o can_v but_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la aerundo_fw-la th'immortal_a arrow_n stick_v in_o the_o side_n a_o man_n run_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o old_a companion_n as_o â—â—re_v to_o king_n jareb_n for_o help_v and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o run_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o man_n â—â—ys_v and_o cry_v and_o all_o will_v not_o heal_v the_o man_n and_o he_o can_v cast_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n behind_o back_n and_o it_o be_v as_o ghastly_a and_o as_o unwelcome_a even_o as_o hell_n itself_o a_o man_n be_v under_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o beat_v every_o way_n but_o the_o â—â—e_v he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v ensnare_v till_o at_o last_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o under_o the_o apprehensiâ—â—_n of_o it_o and_o do_v possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n joh_n 13.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n call_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v possess_v be_v by_o thought_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o man_n thought_n dwell_v most_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v most_o 17.11_o job_n 17.11_o now_o the_o man_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d what_o fruit_n have_v i_o now_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o ashamed_a oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o in_o his_o shame_n and_o â—â—ths_n and_o abhor_v himself_o continual_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n expect_v daily_o when_o â—â—e_v instrument_n and_o messenger_n of_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o and_o job_n 31._o his_o life_n draw_v â—â—er_n to_o the_o destroyer_n and_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o of_o unquenchable_a fire_n luth._o lex_fw-la est_fw-la carcer_fw-la spirituall_n &_o verè_fw-la infernus_fw-la luth._o use_v his_o soul_n be_v continual_o fill_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a set_v he_o round_o about_o he_o be_v so_o fast_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o can_v get_v forth_o he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o david_n so_o speak_v of_o himself_o also_o §_o 4._o now_o how_o do_v the_o law_n in_o all_o this_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o be_v it_o as_o â—agar_fw-mi add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 1._o it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o work_v those_o qualification_n require_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v into_o a_o unprepared_a soul_n his_o subject_n be_v a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o there_o be_v valley_n to_o be_v fill_v 11._o mat._n 11._o and_o there_o be_v mountain_n to_o be_v lay_v low_o come_v all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n prepare_v the_o soul_n by_o make_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n die_v and_o let_v he_o see_v a_o perish_a need_n of_o christ_n 3._o phil._n 3._o that_o what_o be_v before_o gain_v he_o may_v now_o count_v loss_n therefore_o there_o be_v hereby_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o christ_n and_o a_o instinct_n of_o union_n with_o he_o the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n unless_o it_o do_v pursue_v many_o man_n will_v never_o regard_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o orient_a and_o salvation_n the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o extremity_n the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o then_o a_o man_n say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n some_o have_v less_o of_o those_o break_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n than_o other_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o prize_n christ_n and_o exalt_v his_o righteousness_n and_o rely_v more_o upon_o his_o grace_n 14._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o than_o they_o do_v that_o have_v lie_v under_o most_o of_o these_o break_n and_o have_v be_v long_a in_o this_o wilderness_n 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n fear_v sin_n ever_o after_o that_o which_o he_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o smart_n for_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n 85.8_o psal_n 85.8_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n ult_n hos_fw-la 3._o ult_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v remember_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o time_n past_a and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o gall_n and_o the_o wormwood_n than_o sin_n be_v loathe_v by_o he_o david_n commit_v adultery_n no_o more_o paul_n persecute_v no_o more_o peter_n deny_v christ_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o make_v a_o man_n pliable_a to_o do_v whatever_o god_n will_v have_v he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o isa_n 11.6_o disobedience_n be_v ground_v in_o pride_n my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n 13.17_o jer._n 13.17_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o break_v a_o man_n pride_n and_o make_v a_o man_n walk_v more_o humble_o with_o god_n than_o this_o do_v mic._n 6.8_o 6._o this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n after_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pleasant_a to_o the_o prodigal_n have_v he_o not_o be_v in_o want_n and_o taste_v husk_n heaven_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a as_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n when_o man_n have_v comâ—_n out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n then_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n it_o be_v much_o the_o sweet_a to_o rest_v from_o
the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v in_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n without_o as_o long_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v last_v and_o this_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o renew_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o law_n write_v perfect_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v a_o law_n full_o unto_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v live_v above_o the_o law_n and_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o law_n till_o than_o you_o will_v need_v the_o law_n without_o and_o so_o long_a this_o law_n shall_v continue_v and_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o discover_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v unto_o john_n that_o be_v by_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o promise_v a_o high_a and_o a_o great_a light_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o after_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v but_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o typical_a part_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o be_v here_o mean_v so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o do_v vanish_v in_o john_n time_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n must_v fly_v away_o but_o also_o all_o that_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o less_o spiritual_a and_o less_o powerful_a all_o that_o do_v end_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o john_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o that_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v 3._o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o abrogation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o star_n disappear_v and_o be_v darken_v and_o all_o man_n eye_n gaze_v on_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o discovery_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v because_o now_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o full_o that_o which_o he_o be_v style_v to_o be_v before_o dan._n 8.13_o the_o word_n palmoni_n signify_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o as_o junius_n and_o glass_n what_o have_v innumerable_a secret_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a such_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o action_n prov._n 30.1_o ithiel_n and_o vcal_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n dan._n 9_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o discover_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o he_o reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o angel_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n 5._o rev._n 5._o now_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o revelation_n and_o a_o full_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o not_o by_o way_n of_o abrogation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o so_o these_o scripture_n also_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 2.3_o jer._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o mercy_n shall_v be_v whole_o forget_v but_o as_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v by_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o a_o more_o glorious_a deliverance_n and_o that_o place_n also_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v one_o another_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o glorious_a way_n of_o discovery_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o light_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o former_a way_n of_o instruction_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o teach_n more_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o that_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o more_o glorious_a light_n there_o shall_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o former_a way_n of_o instruction_n by_o they_o and_o also_o that_o place_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n 22.4_o rev._n 22.4_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n here_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o see_v his_o face_n in_o glory_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n no_o more_o sorrow_n no_o more_o cry_v not_o that_o absolute_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o while_o there_o shall_v be_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o lord_n come_v shall_v be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v immediate_o before_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o all_o the_o former_a persecute_v monarchy_n be_v destroy_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v under_o persecution_n and_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n no_o more_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v for_o all_o this_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o object_n 2_o but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n gal._n 3.19_o that_o this_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o last_o till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o afterward_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 16._o verse_n 16._o but_o till_o then_o and_o that_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v that_o seed_n this_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v end_v for_o till_o then_o it_o be_v to_o last_o and_o no_o long_o answ_n 1._o some_o will_v seem_v to_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o beza_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o i_o conceive_v our_o former_a whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o discover_v of_o sin_n and_o restrain_v sin_n and_o show_v a_o man_n the_o way_n of_o gospel-obedience_n have_v full_o rectify_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o this_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o law_n that_o say_v he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o of_o that_o law_n that_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o
of_o the_o covenant_n 20.37_o ezek._n 20.37_o 2_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n jehovah_n the_o lord_n god_n alsufficient_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o here_o call_v it_o abraham_n covenant_n but_o it_o be_v my_o covenant_n 3_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o in_o god_n this_o covenant_n do_v flow_v and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n and_o a_o act_n mere_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o much_o do_v abraham_n acknowledge_v immediate_o for_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v thankful_a enough_o the_o property_n of_o a_o thankful_a soul_n be_v this_o the_o more_o mercy_n it_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o more_o boldness_n it_o may_v have_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n he_o do_v walk_v towards_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n fear_v more_o than_o goodness_n and_o he_o be_v low_a in_o himself_o when_o the_o lord_n exalt_v he_o high_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n repeat_v three_o time_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o and_z vers_n 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o i_o will_v cause_v my_o covenant_n to_o arise_v that_o be_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o such_o a_o relation_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o into_o covenant_n with_o myself_o and_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o he_o do_v repeat_v so_o often_o as_o mercer_n do_v observe_v partly_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o promise_a mercy_n partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o no_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v also_o the_o repetition_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v abraham_n yet_o further_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o it_o and_o the_o greatness_n also_o of_o his_o engagement_n to_o god_n thereby_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o first_o observation_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v from_o look_v upon_o abraham_n covenant_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o god_n make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a gal._n 3._o ult_n doct._n after_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n a_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o better_a covenant_n in_o the_o handle_n hereof_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n who_o it_o be_v jehovah_n el-shaddai_a 2_o that_o god_n will_v after_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o before_o deal_v with_o his_o elect_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n 3_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o even_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v every_o where_o call_v it_o my_o covenant_n 4_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v from_o god_n free_a grace_n 1._o the_o person_n that_o make_v it_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o bind_v themselves_o to_o make_v themselves_o over_o unto_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o same_o will_n and_o have_v all_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o act_n as_o creation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o they_o all_o so_o they_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o true_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v as_o true_o despise_v in_o the_o first_o transgression_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o dishonour_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o also_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n for_o his_o salvation_n domini_fw-la bern._n ser._n 1._o de_fw-la adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o some_o divine_n conceive_v that_o the_o first_o transgression_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v chief_o against_o the_o son_n and_o some_o of_o our_o own_o divine_n as_o reinolds_n in_o psal_n 110._o pag._n 421._o say_v that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v principal_o commit_v against_o the_o son_n it_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o that_o which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o also_o in_o this_o be_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o fatal_a sin_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a that_o they_o will_v undertake_v office_n in_o this_o covenant_n for_o reconciliation_n so_o there_o be_v the_o great_a necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o join_v and_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n 3_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o do_v transact_v this_o business_n and_o strike_v up_o this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n who_o though_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o do_v immediate_o speak_v in_o it_o as_o glassius_n expound_v job_n 33.3_o the_o word_n be_v there_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o psal_n 91.1_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n 4_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o son_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n because_o therein_o he_o do_v promise_v so_o to_o be_v now_o exod._n 3.2_o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n 7.30_o act._n 7.30_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o scripture_n plain_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n consent_v unto_o by_o all_o divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a 3.1_o mal._n 3.1_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o strike_v up_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o though_o all_o the_o person_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o do_v chief_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o and_o that_o have_v the_o main_a and_o first_o hand_n therein_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v suppose_v a_o enmity_n and_o a_o war_n now_o though_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o all_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o suit_n against_o sinner_n in_o scripture_n do_v chief_o run_v in_o god_n the_o father_n name_n as_o in_o all_o society_n there_o be_v usual_o one_o in_o who_o name_n all_o their_o suit_n be_v commence_v therefore_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n call_v his_o father_n business_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o person_n they_o have_v all_o a_o hand_n in_o man_n creation_n and_o all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o give_v man_n a_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o scripture_n the_o suit_n against_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o run_v every_o where_n in_o the_o father_n name_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o person_n reconcile_v 2._o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o person_n have_v their_o peculiar_a office_n which_o they_o have_v voluntary_o undertake_v in_o this_o covenant_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v say_v to_o be_v
stead_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v account_v to_o be_v we_o whether_o to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n or_o unto_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o have_v he_o stand_v the_o same_o obedience_n be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n require_v of_o his_o posterity_n for_o themselves_o as_o be_v require_v of_o adam_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o respect_n not_o as_o public_a person_n and_o representative_a head_n so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v it_o they_o have_v fall_v for_o themselves_o though_o all_o mankind_n have_v not_o fall_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v for_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o yet_o though_o the_o woman_n fall_v first_o all_o mankind_n do_v not_o fall_v in_o her_o fall_n but_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o will_v have_v destroy_v all_o mankind_n but_o of_o their_o representative_a only_a but_o the_o second_o covenant_n have_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o first_o never_o have_v in_o adam_n the_o second_o covenant_n have_v a_o surety_n and_o that_o be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o public_a person_n that_o be_v one_o that_o represent_v another_o and_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v bind_v unto_o his_o debt_n so_o that_o if_o the_o person_n engage_v pay_v not_o the_o debt_n the_o surety_n must_v and_o so_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o surety_n for_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o debt_n or_o bear_v the_o curse_n for_o they_o all_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n that_o have_v a_o surety_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v be_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n only_o in_o his_o public_a capacity_n and_o representation_n the_o law_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o we_o have_v a_o surety_n that_o have_v undertake_v it_o thus_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n also_o 2._o we_o read_v of_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o person_n and_o people_n and_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o special_a mercy_n a_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n a_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a and_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o a_o people_n also_o jer._n 31.31_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o esa_n 55.3_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o ezec._n 16._o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v mine_n and_o therefore_o zac._n 9.12_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v deliver_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o water_n 3._o man_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o to_o break_v it_o hezekiah_n exhort_v they_o 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o to_o give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 8._o 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o strike_v the_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o proverb_n a_o expression_n of_o enter_v into_o suretyship_n for_o another_o there_o be_v four_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o 1_o chron._n 29.24_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v their_o hand_n unto_o solomon_n it_o note_v a_o military_a subjection_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o they_o do_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o that_o expression_n to_o join_v the_o hand_n ezeck_n 17.18_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o job_n 17.3_o to_o strike_v hand_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o suretyship_n or_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o covenant_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n by_o sacrifice_n 56._o psal_n 50.5_o esay_n 56._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o covenant_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a therein_o psal_n 25.10_o leu._n 26.15_o 4._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v unto_o we_o either_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o of_o reward_n unto_o grace_n promise_n of_o grace_n be_v he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o will_v give_v repentance_n he_o will_v heal_v our_o backslide_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o reward_n of_o service_n do_v either_o in_o the_o inward_a disposition_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v ult_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v only_o out_o of_o free_a grace_n yet_o the_o saint_n do_v claim_v these_o promise_n not_o only_o out_o of_o mercy_n but_o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 1.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.19_o 1_o jo._n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n heb._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n 1_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n now_o no_o man_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o himself_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o it_o must_v be_v a_o three_o person_n a_o dayman_n that_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o both_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o we_o also_o and_o 2_o christ_n be_v the_o testator_n he_o die_v and_o leave_v his_o legacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o saint_n now_o no_o man_n give_v a_o legacy_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o party_n and_o a_o public_a person_n but_o in_o this_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o the_o testator_n by_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o legacy_n and_o inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o grant_v to_o we_o 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o 6._o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o consider_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o god_n and_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o fail_v he_o but_o say_v he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o strong_a faith_n yet_o we_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a sign_n to_o confirm_v it_o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n he_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o it_o will_v seem_v unreasonable_a for_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o seal_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o other_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o this_o covenant_n the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v as_o seal_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o double_a oath_n to_o confirm_v this_o
with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v mine_n 16.8_o ezech._n 16.8_o then_o i_o clothe_v thou_o with_o broider_a work_n and_o shod_a thou_o with_o badger_n skin_n and_o gird_v thou_o with_o fine_a linen_n and_o cover_v thou_o with_o silk_n i_o deck_v thou_o with_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o put_v bracelet_n upon_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o candlestick_n if_o the_o lord_n unchurch_n a_o people_n all_o other_o blessing_n go_v away_o with_o it_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o eminent_a place_n 16.39_o ezech._n 16.39_o and_o they_o shall_v strip_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o clothes_n and_o 2_o chron._n 7.20_o this_o house_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o will_v pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 5._o they_o have_v a_o special_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a attend_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v with_o they_o far_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n 13._o mat._n 13._o he_o let_v the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o reaper_n gather_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v we_o know_v that_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n be_v salvation_n 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 6._o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o other_o fall_v into_o there_o be_v a_o special_a preservation_n and_o protection_n over_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o common_a danger_n there_o be_v a_o seal_n for_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n set_v a_o special_a mark_n upon_o they_o 7.4_o rev._n 7.4_o and_o wicked_a man_n receive_v much_o by_o this_o and_o so_o even_o a_o cham_n may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o common_a deluge_n where_o many_o a_o better_a man_n may_v be_v drown_v there_o be_v privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o society_n that_o a_o man_n join_v himself_o unto_o that_o a_o man_n enjoy_v for_o their_o sake_n but_o not_o for_o his_o own_o as_o many_o a_o man_n say_v austin_n in_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n do_v escape_v by_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o christian_n civet_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la and_o rehoboam_n shall_v be_v a_o prince_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n that_o david_n my_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o light_n always_o before_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n jehoram_fw-la the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n 36._o 1_o king_n 11.34_o 36._o a_o wicked_a man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ahab_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o one_o who_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v practise_v that_o ordinary_a devilish_a policy_n in_o use_n among_o prince_n to_o slay_v all_o his_o brethren_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o divers_a also_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o david_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o light_n for_o ever_o and_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n by_o a_o mighty_a army_n the_o lord_n say_v 37.35_o esa_n 37.35_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o but_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o come_v to_o they_o thereby_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 1_o a_o inward_a holiness_n and_o sanctification_n it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o parent_n but_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v which_o be_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o legitimation_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a for_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a marriage_n between_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n lawful_o beget_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o relation_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n a_o father_n be_v as_o true_o a_o father_n a_o magistrate_n a_o magistrate_n a_o husband_n a_o husband_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o grace_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o though_o it_o do_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o 3_o it_o be_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o it_o do_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o child_n through_o the_o unbelieve_a parent_n for_o if_o they_o be_v both_o unbeliever_n the_o child_n be_v unclean_a but_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o federal_a holiness_n be_v take_v into_o the_o parent_n covenant_n which_o be_v either_o from_o father_n or_o mother_n derive_v unto_o the_o posterity_n now_o all_o these_o be_v great_a blessing_n in_o themselves_o though_o they_o do_v ripen_v a_o man_n sin_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a curse_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o marish_a place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o salt_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n deliver_v over_o to_o such_o fearful_a spiritual_a plague_n as_o they_o be_v answ_n amos_n 8.1_o heb._n 6.1_o quest_n 4._o answ_n and_o if_o any_o man_n prove_v devil_n they_o do_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o but_o what_o be_v this_o foederal_a holiness_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o 1_o negative_o and_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v not_o 2_o positive_o and_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v and_o both_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o present_a business_n both_o that_o the_o false_a gloss_n fasten_v upon_o this_o place_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o also_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n clear_v and_o establish_v 1._o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o here_o i_o find_v three_o interpretation_n as_o false_a and_o corrupt_a gloss_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o of_o a_o holiness_n of_o regeneration_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o the_o gracious_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o ex_fw-la traduce_v than_o the_o soul_n itself_o 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o no_o man_n be_v regenerate_v from_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o though_o they_o be_v themselves_o regenerate_v yet_o the_o new-birth_n be_v not_o by_o propagation_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v what_o tertullian_n say_v none_o be_v bear_v christian_n here_o be_v a_o case_n propound_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o some_o of_o the_o convert_v corinthian_n 7.12_o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o whether_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o law_n in_o force_n among_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n in_o ezra_n to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o lest_o their_o converse_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o bring_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr matrimoniis_fw-la contrahendis_fw-la sed_fw-la retinendis_fw-la calv._n calv._n not_o of_o contract_n but_o continue_v marriage_n calvin_n for_o else_o the_o command_n hold_v be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n and_o marry_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v marry_v when_o they_o both_o continue_v in_o infidelity_n whether_o now_o one_o party_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o other_o continue_v in_o idolatry_n it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o party_n convert_v to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o yokefellow_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v defile_v by_o such_o constant_a and_o intimate_a society_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o unbelieved_n will_v continue_v let_v not_o the_o believe_a husband_n put_v away_o his_o unbelieve_a wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o powerful_a influence_n that_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o conclusion_n in_o logic_n which_o do_v follow_v in_o deteriorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o same_o grace_n that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o man_n have_v a_o powerful_a and_o a_o gracious_a influence_n to_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n unto_o
the_o use_n of_o the_o man_n and_o as_o calvin_n say_v pluris_fw-la est_fw-la pietas_fw-la unius_fw-la ad_fw-la conjugium_fw-la sanctificandum_fw-la quà m_fw-la alterius_fw-la impietas_fw-la ad_fw-la inquinandum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o jus_o naturale_fw-la &_o evangelicum_fw-la a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o natural_a right_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o lawful_a and_o before_o god_n even_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v so_o which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o servant_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a of_o providence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o right_a by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o take_v every_o creature_n as_o part_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dowry_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o marriage_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a of_o promise_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o twofold_a right_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n between_o legitimum_fw-la legitime_fw-la and_o sanctum_fw-la holy_a a_o lawful_a use_n unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v who_o have_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n a_o lawful_a right_n and_o so_o a_o heathen_a may_v have_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o meat_n drink_v and_o apparel_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o holy_a use_n none_o have_v but_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o double_a curse_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o relation_n by_o the_o fall_n 1_o they_o be_v deceive_v 2_o they_o be_v defile_v they_o draw_v out_o a_o man_n lust_n and_o they_o ensnare_v the_o man_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o inward_a pollution_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o more_o for_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o man_n do_v pollute_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o because_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o man_n sanctify_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o all_o creature_n and_o relation_n the_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o person_n it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o relation_n for_o his_o use_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o to_o defile_v his_o conscience_n and_o improve_v his_o lust_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v his_o soul_n now_o as_o for_o that_o interpretation_n that_o be_v give_v by_o some_o viz._n the_o unbelieved_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o live_v with_o they_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o how_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n but_o thou_o may_v gain_v thy_o wife_n 1418._o in_o futuro_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la incerta_fw-la &_o optanda_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praeterito_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la jam_fw-la peracta_fw-la etc._n etc._n chamier_n p._n 1418._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o believer_n live_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v grace_n for_o grace_n be_v as_o fire_v that_o will_v turn_v all_o thing_n into_o itself_o but_o that_o i_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o many_o time_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o so_o but_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v make_v the_o worse_a and_o the_o more_o enrage_a against_o godliness_n thereby_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v shall_v be_v sanctify_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a but_o be_v sanctify_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a thence_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o true_a grace_n for_o this_o sanctification_n nihil_fw-la point_n in_o infideli_fw-la he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n still_o and_o in_o himself_o still_o unclean_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beza_n will_v not_o render_v per_fw-la vxorem_fw-la as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o by_o the_o husband_n but_o in_o uxore_fw-la in_o the_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v uxoris_fw-la respectu_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o believer_n either_o husband_n or_o wife_n if_o i_o may_v present_v to_o you_o my_o own_o thought_n i_o will_v here_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v usual_o put_v in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o for_o god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o peace_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 4.7_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n 1.23_o col._n 1.23_o a_o place_n that_o have_v be_v late_o abuse_v much_o by_o some_o upon_o which_o they_o will_v found_v that_o doctrine_n that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o word_n because_o they_o say_v every_o creature_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o here_o sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v unto_o the_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o uncleanness_n yet_o it_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o defile_v he_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v further_a clear_o in_o another_o relation_n for_o if_o grace_n in_o you_o can_v sanctify_v your_o conjugal_a relation_n than_o it_o can_v never_o make_v your_o parental_a relation_n holy_a and_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o child_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o power_n in_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v one_o relation_n as_o another_o for_o if_o the_o worse_a party_n the_o unbeliever_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v the_o husband_n or_o wife_n unclean_a then_o have_v he_o a_o power_n also_o to_o make_v the_o child_n unclean_a but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o other_o by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o child_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alioquin_fw-la certè_fw-la beza_n as_o beza_n else_o true_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a for_o if_o your_o wife_n be_v to_o you_o only_o as_o other_o pagan_n wife_n and_o such_o of_o who_o you_o have_v only_o a_o lawful_a use_n as_o pagan_n have_v and_o not_o a_o holy_a use_n than_o your_o child_n also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o pagan_n child_n that_o be_v unclean_a and_o profane_a but_o your_o child_n be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o pagan_n child_n for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o with_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o natural_a seed_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o course_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o unbelief_n of_o a_o pagan_a wife_n so_o remain_v shall_v not_o hinder_v if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n 3._o exod._n 4.24_o 25._o act._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o his_o mother_n eunice_n be_v a_o believer_n though_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a and_o nothing_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a as_o the_o wife_n be_v who_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o holiness_n of_o use_n as_o you_o have_v interpret_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v by_o grace_n sanctify_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a in_o answer_n hereto_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o child_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v say_v positive_o of_o their_o child_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a there_o be_v a_o double_a holiness_n statû_n &_o usus_fw-la of_o state_n and_o use_n the_o wife_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o his_o use_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o blessing_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o his_o soul_n nor_o a_o mean_n to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v his_o inward_a man_n and_o so_o be_v his_o honour_n sanctify_v and_o his_o estate_n sanctify_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o but_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o man_n but_o this_o of_o child_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o state_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a without_o respect_n
not_o as_o simple_o necessary_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o they_o conceive_v they_o lawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o as_o they_o be_v qualify_v for_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n and_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v our_o divine_n general_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a adoption_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v convey_v a_o right_n by_o and_o give_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o his_o seed_n and_o â—hose_v that_o from_o their_o natural_a parent_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o now_o to_o cross_v the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o reverend_a and_o holy_a man_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v be_v a_o very_a great_a trouble_n to_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o most_o serious_a debate_n i_o do_v desire_v â—hat_n the_o balance_n may_v have_v be_v cast_v the_o contrary_a way_n but_o at_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n unto_o which_o they_o bound_v themselves_o and_o that_o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v speak_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o themselves_o 8.20_o esa_n 8.20_o â—â—at_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o light_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o write_v according_a to_o their_o present_a apprehension_n with_o a_o desire_n still_o to_o a_o further_o and_o clear_a discovery_n 1._o de_fw-fr catechis_fw-la rudib_fw-la c._n 1._o mihi_fw-la prope_fw-la semper_fw-la â—rmo_fw-la meus_fw-la displicet_fw-la &_o melioris_fw-la avidus_fw-la sum_fw-la and_o therefore_o our_o divine_n general_o forsake_v they_o â—n_v many_o thing_n as_o not_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n towards_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o luther_n profess_v of_o his_o work_n if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o ask_v quantò_fw-la magìs_fw-la ego_fw-la faex_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la errare_fw-la potens_fw-la etc._n etc._n projiciam_fw-la et_fw-la primus_fw-la ero_fw-la qui_fw-la libellos_fw-la meos_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la projiciam_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o do_v â—eseech_v man_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v convince_v he_o of_o his_o error_n he_o will_v for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v they_o this_o have_v encourage_v i_o with_o all_o submission_n to_o speak_v my_o apprehension_n out_o of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v â—o_o ancient_o teach_v and_o so_o common_o receive_v herein_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o three_o thing_n 1_o i_o will_v lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o only_a parents_n can_n give_v the_o child_n a_o federal_a right_n 2_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o instance_n give_v of_o the_o circumcise_n of_o servant_n bear_v in_o abraham_n house_n or_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n and_o how_o far_o they_o have_v their_o right_n from_o abraham_n 3_o i_o will_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o surety_n or_o godfather_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 1._o only_o parent_n can_v give_v their_o child_n a_o federal_a right_n and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v manifest_a to_o you_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o do_v only_o take_v in_o his_o seed_n abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n noah_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n 89.29_o gen._n 3.35_o &_o 9.9_o &_o 17.7_o psal_n 89.29_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o holiness_n of_o branch_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o federal_a holiness_n because_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o branch_n that_o be_v break_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o child_n holiness_n and_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o root_n upon_o which_o they_o grow_v 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o and_o such_o a_o holiness_n as_o the_o convert_a gentile_n have_v for_o their_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3.25_o act_n 3.25_o as_o be_v a_o birthright_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o as_o we_o may_v not_o with_o some_o deny_v they_o that_o which_o be_v their_o right_n so_o we_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o authority_n to_o appoint_v they_o coheir_n some_o that_o shall_v share_v with_o they_o therein_o mr._n calvin_n indeed_o say_v hîc_fw-la certè_fw-la locum_fw-la habet_fw-la regula_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la favores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliandi_fw-la yet_o we_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o grace_n in_o receive_v man_n must_v not_o be_v large_a than_o god_n grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v wherein_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o child_n federal_n right_o be_v the_o confederate_a parent_n privilege_n but_o never_o that_o a_o person_n in_o covenant_n have_v a_o power_n have_v no_o seed_n to_o adopt_v any_o unto_o himself_o for_o spiritual_a privilege_n or_o that_o he_o may_v extend_v they_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o god_n have_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o which_o be_v his_o seed_n a_o adoption_n in_o thing_n temporal_a be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n adoption_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o reference_n to_o a_o covenant-right_a that_o be_v to_o extend_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n beyond_o the_o line_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n stretch_v forth_o it_o be_v true_a zanch._n divinus_fw-la seize_v obstrinixit_fw-la christo_fw-la homini_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la abrahami_n zanch._n abraham_n be_v a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o who_o as_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n eminent_o begin_v and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o david_n psal_n 89.34_o and_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o rom._n 4.16_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o the_o external_a spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v account_v for_o his_o seed_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4.12_o rom._n 4.12_o yet_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o faith_n though_o not_o of_o his_o flesh_n but_o other_o christian_n be_v not_o make_v public_a person_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o adam_n abraham_n and_o david_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o outward_a spiritual_a privilege_n they_o can_v convey_v they_o unto_o none_o but_o unto_o their_o seed_n who_o the_o lord_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o our_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v large_a than_o go_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o 2._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o lay_v down_o the_o rule_n plain_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n one_o or_o both_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o parent_n else_o be_v they_o unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a it_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o a_o federal_a holiness_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o the_o divine_n before_o quote_v do_v grant_v if_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n holy_a the_o apostle_n pronounce_v their_o child_n unclean_a that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o federal_a holiness_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o be_v unclean_a who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v by_o his_o undertake_n for_o their_o education_n make_v they_o holy_a till_o god_n by_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n make_v they_o so_o it_o will_v make_v federal_a holiness_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a account_n if_o any_o man_n may_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o a_o heathen_a it_o be_v true_a neither_o of_o their_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o the_o child_n be_v unclean_a by_o their_o birth_n but_o i_o will_v make_v they_o holy_a for_o i_o will_v undertake_v for_o their_o education_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v never_o appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o
till_o then_o our_o iniquity_n be_v then_o perfect_o blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v then_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v perfect_o acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o absolute_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v his_o son_n by_o degree_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_o give_v of_o he_o when_o he_o that_o be_v go_v before_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v you_o also_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n to_o come_v when_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v your_o god_n hereafter_o more_o eminent_o than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o give_v you_o not_o only_a grace_n but_o glory_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o habitation_n so_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o become_v a_o god_n to_o that_o soul_n who_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n till_o he_o enjoy_v he_o as_o he_o be_v use_v 1_o §_o 4._o 1._o look_v on_o the_o promise_n therefore_o as_o precious_a and_o store_v thy_o soul_n with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o show_v for_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o by_o which_o you_o hold_v your_o inheritance_n all_o be_v in_o promise_n the_o rich_a adornment_n and_o furniture_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v grace_n and_o promise_n and_o therefore_o have_v thy_o inward_a man_n fill_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o 2._o upon_o all_o occasion_n stay_v thy_o sink_a soul_n upon_o a_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a as_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o performance_n of_o promise_n as_o we_o do_v of_o prophecy_n 144._o psal_n 144._o as_o austin_n say_v ingrate_a legis_fw-la debitum_fw-la cernis_fw-la redditum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la credis_fw-la promissum_fw-la ungrateful_a wretch_n thou_o see_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o law_n pay_v and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o promise_n use_v 3_o 3._o look_v unto_o all_o the_o promise_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n the_o heir_n of_o a_o promise_n have_v a_o great_a happiness_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v â—er_o be_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n with_o a_o promise_n luth._o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la sine_fw-la verbo_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o paradiso_n optarim_n vivere_fw-la at_o cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la vivere_fw-la sacile_fw-la est_fw-la luth._o than_o with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n without_o it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n only_o what_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v in_o the_o fruition_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o desire_n accomplish_v be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o unexpressible_a sweetness_n in_o it_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v its_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vitarum_fw-la of_o life_n there_o be_v all_o life_n in_o it_o and_o it_o set_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n again_o and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v heaven_n the_o sweet_a because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a accomplish_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v feast_v and_o entertain_v here_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o in_o its_o pilgrimage_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n for_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o sweet_a when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n because_o have_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o we_o love_v he_o here_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o more_o precious_a will_v they_o be_v by_o how_o much_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v take_v with_o any_o of_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o promise_n may_v well_o be_v call_v precious_a 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v either_o precious_a or_o honourable_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o or_o a_o honour_n 1_o as_o they_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o as_o they_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o all_o we_o have_v to_o show_v for_o heaven_n 3_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o but_o 4_o they_o be_v special_o precious_a in_o this_o 1_o that_o they_o be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o this_o have_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v note_v as_o a_o imperfection_n in_o their_o condition_n here_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v some_o of_o they_o attain_v promise_n and_o other_o of_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o but_o only_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o salute_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o attain_v promise_n be_v reckon_v with_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n and_o hereby_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n make_v know_v exod._n 6.3_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o attain_n of_o they_o there_o be_v something_o further_a that_o god_n discover_v and_o his_o name_n jehovah_n further_o manifest_v to_o the_o saint_n 3_o special_o in_o our_o time_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v for_o as_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a harvest_n both_o of_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o father_n and_o never_o live_v to_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v but_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o israel_n do_v and_o never_o inherit_v the_o promise_a land_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v shall_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v 10.7_o rev._n 10.7_o they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unworthiness_n and_o lowness_n of_o spirit_n in_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a and_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v whilst_o they_o go_v without_o any_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v much_o of_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v attain_v si_fw-la dicas_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o we_o shall_v think_v every_o one_o of_o they_o great_a to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o of_o they_o great_a to_o nourish_v our_o slothfulness_n he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o great_a god_n must_v strive_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n form_v into_o a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o lowness_n of_o spirit_n that_o do_v no_o way_n become_v man_n that_o have_v high_a hope_n and_o high_a expectation_n to_o be_v content_a to_o go_v without_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o have_v promise_v not_o only_a truth_n of_o grace_n but_o growth_n as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n strength_n of_o grace_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n comfort_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o assurance_n
father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v a_o person_n be_v something_o or_o nothing_o i_o say_v it_o be_v something_o it_o be_v essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la cum_fw-la proprietate_fw-la sva_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la the_o divine_a essence_n with_o its_o relative_a property_n as_o what_o be_v the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o what_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v god_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o son_n infinite_a because_o they_o have_v all_o three_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o exception_n against_o the_o title_n of_o person_n as_o some_o of_o the_o loose_a sort_n will_v seem_v to_o take_v it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o do_v most_o full_o that_o i_o know_v express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v have_v and_o most_o answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a but_o call_v they_o either_o person_n or_o subsistence_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o word_n 3_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v enough_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v by_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v three_o and_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v one_o if_o we_o can_v not_o describe_v how_o three_o be_v one_o nor_o how_o one_o be_v three_o yet_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o blind_a crooked_a and_o presumptuous_a reason_n a_o quomodo_fw-la or_o how_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v very_o unbeseeming_a christian_n take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n the_o word_n note_v to_o make_v a_o prize_n of_o you_o and_o carry_v you_o away_o as_o pirate_n do_v another_o man_n good_n and_o so_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n make_v a_o prize_n of_o at_o this_o day_n philosophy_n be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o but_o rectify_v and_o raise_v reason_n and_o res_fw-la dei_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la tertullian_n and_o whilst_o reason_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o religion_n and_o a_o handmaid_n it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n but_o when_o it_o will_v step_v out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v vain_a that_o man_n that_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v quick_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o by_o any_o seducer_n cum_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectis_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la philosophia_fw-la audienda_fw-la est_fw-la daven_n daven_n sed_fw-la cùm_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la explodenda_fw-la when_o philosophy_n judge_v of_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o she_o let_v she_o be_v hear_v but_o when_o she_o judge_v of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n let_v she_o be_v explode_v dau._n and_o this_o have_v heen_fw-mi the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o heresy_n of_o arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n which_o have_v especial_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n pester_v the_o world_n because_o they_o will_v arraign_v the_o high_a truth_n of_o god_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o their_o own_o blind_a and_o presumptuous_a reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o justin_n martyr_n often_o press_v de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 375._o it_o become_v the_o church_n adherent_n to_o measure_v divine_a thing_n not_o by_o humane_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n doctrine_n so_o have_v in_o the_o same_o book_n affirm_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v pag._n 382._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v and_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n therein_o but_o rather_o i_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o i_o do_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o which_o my_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v nor_o my_o tongue_n express_v use_v 2_o 2._o exercise_v faith_n upon_o all_o the_o person_n ground_v upon_o these_o promise_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o and_o expect_v the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o and_o so_o much_o these_o promise_n will_v carry_v you_o unto_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o all_o the_o person_n ground_v upon_o these_o promise_n they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n now_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a that_o take_v not_o in_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a imperfection_n for_o a_o grace_n to_o fail_v in_o its_o object_n than_o to_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 1._o speak_v of_o some_o defect_n in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o these_o be_v the_o great_a defect_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o act_n upon_o because_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o great_a suspicion_n that_o a_o man_n have_v of_o his_o faith_n lie_v in_o this_o if_o any_o object_n of_o it_o be_v willing_o neglect_v as_o in_o a_o man_n obedience_n it_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n for_o a_o man_n to_o question_v the_o sincerity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o the_o mean_a duty_n thereof_o be_v willing_o neglect_v so_o it_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o question_v the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n much_o more_o if_o a_o man_n do_v observe_v the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v precise_a in_o they_o but_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v neglect_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o a_o man_n take_v in_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a promise_n but_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v neglect_v and_o faith_n act_v not_o upon_o they_o here_o a_o man_n faith_n shall_v take_v in_o these_o particular_n 1_o that_o all_o the_o person_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o by_o these_o promise_v every_o believer_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o in_o reference_n unto_o these_o work_n indivisa_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n what_o the_o one_o of_o they_o do_v the_o other_o do_v also_o whatever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n likewise_o but_o yet_o though_o these_o be_v not_o opera_fw-la propria_fw-la proper_a work_n yet_o they_o be_v appropriata_fw-la appropriate_a there_o be_v peculiar_a work_n attribute_v unto_o each_o person_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o suitable_a to_o these_o appropriate_v work_n so_o shall_v a_o man_n faith_n eye_n each_o of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v conversant_a about_o election_n faith_n then_o must_v look_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o about_o redemption_n than_o faith_n must_v look_v upon_o god_n the_o son_n and_o when_o upon_o sanctification_n than_o faith_n must_v eye_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o these_o be_v the_o work_n that_o the_o person_n have_v undertake_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n to_o accomplish_v in_o man_n salvation_n and_o they_o be_v by_o promise_n make_v over_o to_o these_o end_n 2_o one_o main_a intendment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o to_o advance_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n by_o make_v high_a discovery_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v show_v forth_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o
he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a thou_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o but_o all_o these_o attribute_n shall_v join_v also_o with_o justice_n in_o their_o plea_n against_o thou_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o fullness_n of_o wrath_n from_o fall_v on_o such_o a_o soul_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o misery_n thou_o will_v never_o know_v till_o thou_o come_v unto_o hell_n as_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o promise_n can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n here_o you_o may_v enjoy_v your_o inheritance_n in_o creature_n and_o promise_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o saint_n shall_v enter_v one_o day_n upon_o the_o inheritance_n of_o attribute_n more_o full_o than_o can_v be_v enjoy_v here_o there_o where_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o glorious_o for_o thou_o in_o their_o full_a lustre_n to_o make_v thou_o happy_a in_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n utmost_a misery_n when_o he_o come_v to_o hell_n that_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o utmost_a extremity_n turn_v against_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v god_n to_o be_v perfect_o a_o enemy_n unto_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v for_o they_o so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o then_o every_o attribute_n shall_v act_v to_o the_o full_a for_o ever_o here_o in_o this_o life_n justice_n do_v not_o act_v its_o utmost_a and_o god_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n there_o be_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o a_o benefit_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o all_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v by_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n upon_o the_o working_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n towards_o wicked_a man_n that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n at_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o break_v forth_o against_o they_o but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o restraint_n upon_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o every_o attribute_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n against_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n use_v 2_o 2._o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o these_o as_o the_o main_a of_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o shelter_n and_o shroud_v thyself_o under_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o this_o be_v your_o strong_a hold_n you_o be_v prisoner_n of_o hope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o bernard_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o only_o touch_v he_o with_o thomas_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la totus_fw-la intrem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cor_fw-la jesus_n etc._n etc._n in_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la i_o will_v enter_v whole_o even_o into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o shall_v the_o soul_n whole_o hide_v itself_o in_o these_o chamber_n this_o secret_a of_o his_o pavilion_n 1._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o creature-comfort_n and_o inward_a consolation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n let_v thy_o heart_n rise_v from_o they_o and_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v not_o my_o portion_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o this_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o in_o that_o which_o be_v my_o portion_n a_o gracious_a heart_n shall_v rise_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o please_v itself_o with_o think_v if_o there_o be_v sweetness_n on_o earth_n much_o more_o in_o heaven_n si_fw-mi adeò_fw-la splendeat_fw-la terrestris_fw-la roma_fw-la say_v fulgent_n so_o we_o shall_v rise_v from_o our_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n below_o and_o our_o inheritance_n in_o they_o to_o that_o in_o god_n and_o so_o as_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o 16.5_o psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n 2._o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n from_o thou_o retire_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n my_o portion_n be_v not_o in_o they_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v say_v i_o have_v lose_v nothing_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o creature-comfort_n and_o he_o will_v supply_v all_o immediate_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o so_o he_o give_v thou_o more_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o thou_o do_v lose_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o christ_n say_v mat._n 21.22_o that_o man_n have_v a_o treasure_n now_o where_o there_o be_v so_o there_o be_v some_o exchequer-day_n when_o the_o treasure_n come_v in_o a_o worldly_a man_n that_o have_v his_o treasure_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n his_o soul_n die_v within_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a day_n to_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o most_o of_o that_o treasure_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o lord_n can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o income_n that_o way_n even_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o alone_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o as_o elkanah_n tell_v his_o wife_n be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o than_o ten_o son_n can_v all_o my_o comfort_n be_v supply_v in_o thou_o 3._o do_v not_o unworthy_o fear_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v speak_v high_a and_o they_o will_v threaten_v much_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a sinful_o to_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o so_o by_o and_o by_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o wicked_a o_o shall_v you_o fear_v who_o have_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n of_o your_o own_o either_o to_o disappoint_v or_o to_o resist_v it_o do_v plain_o argue_v that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o and_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fear_v and_o shall_v my_o heart_n quail_v and_o fear_v in_o the_o evil_a time_n let_v we_o never_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n 18._o mark_n 8.17_o 18._o say_v christ_n why_o reason_v you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loaf_n &_o c_o it_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a thought_n that_o can_v lodge_v in_o you_o after_o so_o much_o experience_n of_o my_o power_n and_o provision_n for_o you_o to_o think_v you_o shall_v want_v consider_v you_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n of_o my_o power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o have_v wrought_v for_o you_o when_o your_o own_o reason_n be_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la and_o infinite_a power_n when_o your_o hand_n do_v hang_v down_o and_o your_o knee_n feeble_a consider_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o delight_v your_o soul_n in_o it_o hos_fw-la 13.3_o he_o will_v scatter_v they_o as_o smoke_v out_o of_o a_o chimney_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v from_o a_o high_a assurance_n luther_n luther_n that_o vincet_fw-la mea_fw-la audacia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la this_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n only_o true_a courage_n and_o a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n 4._o look_v upon_o the_o attribute_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o as_o in_o a_o strait_n you_o eye_v a_o promise_n and_o expect_v its_o accomplishment_n do_v the_o same_o with_o attribute_n also_o and_o thereby_o honour_v they_o by_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o sin_n eye_n mercy_n the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n if_o thou_o want_v wisdom_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o if_o power_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o thou_o may_v have_v no_o creature_n no_o hill_n to_o look_v to_o then_o look_v towards_o god_n when_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o thy_o soul_n can_v
promise_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o special_a interest_n that_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v undertake_v distinct_a office_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v term_n of_o office_n he_o that_o be_v send_v do_v imply_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o business_n of_o another_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o another_o this_o will_v appear_v 1_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o election_n the_o father_n beget_v call_v draw_v for_o no_o man_n say_v christ_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v he_o christ_n he_o receive_v man_n but_o he_o receive_v none_o but_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o give_v he_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v save_v and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v so_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n these_o shall_v come_v and_o none_o else_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o off_o and_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o so_o the_o spirit_n unite_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o they_o and_o their_o head_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o election_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a act_n and_o office_n 2_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a work_n as_o in_o hear_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o hear_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n the_o book_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n mind_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o so_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n meritorious_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n reveal_v but_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n that_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o do_v ingraft_v the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n so_o in_o prayer_n also_o 5.20_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v our_o father_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o for_o they_o be_v god_n they_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o different_a office_n of_o the_o person_n in_o this_o work_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o be_v main_o direct_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o hear_v prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n indite_v they_o 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o and_o the_o son_n he_o offer_v they_o with_o his_o own_o odour_n rev._n 8.3_o 3_o it_o will_v appear_v also_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o say_v and_o so_o the_o allusion_n be_v of_o a_o seal_n modo_fw-la naturali_fw-la and_o so_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v it_o leave_v the_o like_a impression_n in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v after_o a_o man_n believe_v 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o seal_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n chief_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o assure_v and_o to_o mark_v out_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 9_o they_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o it_o and_o seal_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o now_o there_o be_v the_o distinct_a seal_n of_o all_o the_o person_n unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a witness_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o give_v a_o distinct_a witness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v witness_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n so_o they_o do_v also_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o sacrament_n be_v call_v seal_n not_o that_o they_o do_v work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o man_n for_o they_o do_v not_o work_v grace_n but_o strengthen_v and_o witness_v grace_n but_o because_o they_o do_v assure_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v ordinance_n §_o 2._o now_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o office_n they_o do_v perform_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o distinct_a interest_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o they_o all_o and_o i_o call_v these_o act_n of_o office_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n 1_n because_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v have_v its_o period_n and_o then_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v soul_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o the_o son_n will_v present_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n no_o more_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o the_o spirit_n will_v no_o long_o assist_v call_v purge_v sanctify_v seal_n but_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o all_o god_n end_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n attain_v and_o then_o the_o office_n that_o be_v undertake_v but_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o end_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a glory_n that_o do_v redound_v unto_o each_o person_n by_o these_o office_n there_o be_v natural_a act_n that_o do_v add_v to_o the_o essential_a glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o act_n of_o office_n be_v personal_a they_o add_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o the_o father_n have_v the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o the_o son_n he_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pay_v the_o service_n and_o make_v a_o purchase_n and_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n thereof_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o work_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o he_o perfect_v it_o for_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a glory_n also_o the_o great_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o a_o high_a way_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v former_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n discover_v as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v but_o also_o to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heart_n ravish_v with_o the_o love_n goodness_n and_o the_o office_n of_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o glory_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o all_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v
not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o tempt_v he_o lest_o he_o forsake_v you_o and_o say_v i_o will_v strive_v with_o you_o no_o more_o a_o man_n shall_v fear_v the_o evil_a aspect_n of_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o estrangement_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v go_v to_o it_o with_o boldness_n and_o comfort_n and_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v up_o upon_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o see_v any_o of_o these_o estrange_v from_o he_o for_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o delight_n to_o have_v each_o other_o honour_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o thou_o walk_v unworthy_o towards_o any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o provoke_v and_o displease_v thereby_o §_o 3._o let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n each_o person_n do_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n 20._o joh._n 20._o therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n the_o saint_n also_o call_v he_o our_o father_n 2_o thess_n 1.1_o in_o god_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o sonship_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o same_o sonship_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n even_o as_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n that_o we_o can_v call_v he_o abba_n father_n the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o relation_n be_v very_o great_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n 1.17_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o jam._n 1.17_o by_o which_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n be_v intimate_v for_o so_o much_o light_n do_v signify_v 1_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n in_o light_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o father_n of_o all_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la 1.12_o col._n 1.12_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o from_o hence_o saint_n look_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o be_v great_o affect_v consider_v 1_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n and_o true_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o of_o sonship_n as_o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o relation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o count_v it_o a_o high_a honour_n to_o stand_v in_o relation_n unto_o a_o prince_n as_o david_n say_v be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v son-in-law_n to_o a_o king_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o 13._o joh._n 1.12_o 13._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v this_o title_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o we_o though_o it_o be_v true_a our_o condition_n do_v not_o seem_v answerable_a unto_o such_o a_o relation_n adoptionis_fw-la fructus_fw-la nondum_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 2_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n and_o see_v all_o his_o act_n for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v he_o do_v so_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o your_o measure_n he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o you_o also_o for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o purpose_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o â—8_o joh._n 1._o â—8_o i._n e._n the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n with_o they_o and_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o providence_n over_o they_o his_o law_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n 3_o he_o love_v you_o as_o a_o father_n my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o we_o know_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o son_n by_o abraham_n to_o ishmael_n for_o his_o everlasting_a state_n his_o love_n do_v rise_v so_o high_a though_o we_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o though_o absolom_n be_v a_o disobedient_a son_n yet_o david_n do_v love_v he_o so_o that_o his_o heart_n go_v out_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o he_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n in_o love_n 4_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v hear_v your_o prayer_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o whatever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o also_o that_o be_v his_o child_n it_o be_v by_o our_o sonship_n that_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o father_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o say_v christ_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n be_v sure_a you_o shall_v speed_v and_o christ_n argue_v the_o case_n with_o we_o why_o shall_v you_o doubt_v this_o if_o you_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v evil_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v 5_o he_o will_v as_o a_o father_n give_v you_o a_o supply_n for_o all_o your_o want_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v commit_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n so_o he_o will_v give_v you_o as_o a_o father_n the_o great_a gift_n he_o give_v his_o son_n his_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o think_v heaven_n too_o dear_a for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v son_n and_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o will_v make_v their_o portion_n and_o happiness_n 6_o he_o rejoice_v in_o your_o prosperity_n here_o in_o your_o well-doing_n when_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n he_o rejoice_v in_o their_o well-doing_n a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n he_o love_v to_o see_v they_o prosper_v to_o see_v their_o grace_n grow_v and_o their_o soul_n thrive_v that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 7_o he_o spare_v they_o in_o their_o service_n as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o though_o they_o be_v weak_a he_o do_v not_o reject_v their_o offering_n and_o he_o do_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o enemy_n that_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n but_o as_o a_o father_n we_o do_v not_o stand_v without_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o we_o come_v into_o the_o inner_a court._n 8_o last_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o for_o correction_n who_o i_o love_v i_o chastise_v say_v god_n and_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o do_v pity_v they_o as_o a_o father_n 3.12_o eph._n 3.12_o he_o do_v correct_v in_o judgement_n not_o in_o fury_n but_o in_o measure_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o this_o must_v be_v premise_v covenant_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n each_o of_o the_o person_n have_v make_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o the_o person_n have_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v not_o opera_fw-la propria_fw-la but_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o
that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o appropriata_fw-la any_o peculiar_a work_n appropriate_v unto_o they_o but_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o godhead_n joint_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n also_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o son_n also_o joh._n 1_o 3_o 4._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n also_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n which_o do_v not_o note_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n wrought_v but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o order_n of_o work_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o subsist_v the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o thing_n create_v for_o joh._n 1.3_o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n that_o be_v omne_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sustentari_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o that_o col._n 1.17_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v from_o they_o all_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 1.4_o joh._n 1.4_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v hominem_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la creatum_fw-la as_o chemnitius_n thus_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o godhead_n joint_o and_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o all_o without_o any_o appropriation_n of_o any_o thing_n unto_o one_o person_n more_o than_o another_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o covenant_n then_o though_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o appropriation_n of_o the_o action_n some_o more_o peculiarly_a unto_o one_o person_n and_o some_o unto_o another_o vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la agendi_fw-la modum_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la actionis_fw-la terminum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la se_fw-la unius_fw-la personae_fw-la operatio_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la elucet_fw-la etc._n etc._n med._n p._n 37._o synop_n purior_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 103._o in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n for_o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o will_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n so_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o they_o can_v unto_o the_o other_o so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o send_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.20_o mat._n 1.20_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n though_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o so_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n unto_o every_o action_n that_o do_v tend_v unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o will_v also_o yea_o they_o have_v so_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o special_a office_n and_o act_n that_o per_fw-la solennem_fw-la quandam_fw-la appropriationem_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a solemn_a appropriation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o these_o appropriate_v act_n that_o the_o person_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o though_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n so_o eadem_fw-la voluntas_fw-la distinctè_fw-la appropriate_a se_fw-la alteri_fw-la ut_fw-la donanti_fw-la &_o mittenti_fw-la alteri_fw-la ut_fw-la dato_fw-la &_o misso_fw-la cocceius_n the_o testament_n dei_fw-la disput_fw-la 9_o thes_n 92._o the_o same_o will_n do_v distinct_o appropriate_v itself_o to_o one_o as_o the_o giver_n and_o sender_n and_o to_o the_o other_o as_o give_v and_o send_v now_o answerable_a unto_o this_o consent_n of_o will_n such_o be_v the_o office_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o such_o be_v the_o action_n and_o operation_n that_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o and_o by_o this_o distinct_a consent_n of_o will_n unto_o the_o several_a action_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v they_o do_v appropriate_a unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o any_o man_n according_a unto_o these_o do_v they_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o answerable_o to_o these_o several_a act_n and_o office_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o each_o person_n to_o who_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v appropriate_v and_o from_o that_o person_n in_o faithfulness_n to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o undertake_v it_o speak_v so_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o word_n as_o if_o such_o act_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o manifest_v the_o distinct_a appropriation_n of_o their_o will_n unto_o each_o of_o they_o this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o each_o person_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o believer_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o second_o covenant_n 1_o as_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o all_o these_o person_n answerable_a unto_o their_o appropriate_v act_n 14.1_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v christ_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o for_o though_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n for_o by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n yet_o the_o several_a person_n be_v to_o have_v faith_n distinct_o exercise_v upon_o they_o 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o answerable_a unto_o that_o distinct_a revelation_n of_o themselves_o 1.4_o joh._n 5.23_o rev._n 1.4_o 2_o as_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n that_o every_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 3_o as_o distinct_a ground_n of_o their_o consolation_n for_o though_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consolation_n come_v from_o each_o person_n answerable_a unto_o their_o appropriate_v act_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o distinct_a communion_n 4_o for_o their_o salvation_n each_o of_o the_o person_n have_v their_o proper_a work_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o these_o appropriate_v act_n which_o i_o call_v act_n of_o office_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n take_v up_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n perfect_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o kingdom_n again_o give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o person_n shall_v act_v joint_o without_o any_o such_o appropriation_n for_o ever_o and_o look_v what_o the_o spirit_n in_o
perfect_v here_o below_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n again_o and_o thus_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o send_v by_o the_o live_a father_n so_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o fourfold_a life_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n 5.26_o joh._n 5.26_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v from_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o life_n from_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v christ_n meaning_n be_v this_o he_o do_v publish_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o he_o do_v common_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fountain_n of_o life_n 1_o there_o be_v the_o live_a father_n but_o so_o life_n can_v not_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o be_v dead_a for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v another_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o life_n as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n though_o as_o mediator_n the_o fountain_n of_o his_o life_n be_v in_o god_n yet_o in_o reference_n unto_o we_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o do_v raise_v the_o dead_a by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v as_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n and_o beget_v soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o not_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n man_n be_v fall_v and_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v convey_v life_n unto_o we_o it_o must_v be_v by_o another_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v the_o son_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o father_n convey_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o derive_v it_o unto_o we_o 3._o have_v see_v what_o the_o life_n be_v that_o the_o son_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n and_o how_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v how_o we_o that_o be_v member_n live_v by_o the_o son_n also_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o answerable_o to_o the_o life_n that_o christ_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n so_o be_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o saint_n 1_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n for_o he_o be_v become_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n 5.21_o jer._n 23.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o bond_n be_v cancel_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o such_o as_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v thus_o we_o live_v by_o he_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o we_o have_v from_o he_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o regeneration_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o trespass_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o our_o life_n till_o by_o he_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v his_o state_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o god_n do_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o he_o have_v such_o he_o can_v propagate_v unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v live_v soul_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a adam_z can_v not_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o again_o and_o therefore_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spiritum_fw-la vivificum_fw-la for_o a_o vivifick_a spirit_n we_o have_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o whence_o our_o influence_n come_v and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o all_o our_o sap_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n only_o that_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 3_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o life_n of_o consolation_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v the_o comforter_n the_o message_n be_v esay_n 61.2_o he_o be_v send_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o to_o publish_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o time_n of_o rejoice_v 57.15_o isa_n 57.15_o his_o work_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o he_o give_v they_o strong_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 3.2_o hab._n 3.2_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n hab._n 3.2_o revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o captivity_n and_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o revive_n that_o they_o beg_v and_o all_o the_o income_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n come_v from_o he_o come_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n 4_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o life_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o then_o he_o receive_v we_o also_o into_o the_o same_o glory_n we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v he_o by_o a_o personal_a purchase_n and_o propriety_n it_o be_v we_o by_o our_o mystical_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o phil._n 3.21_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n 2_o as_o by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o decree_n he_o be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o 1_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o christ_n for_o joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o we_o can_v not_o live_v by_o he_o now_o col._n 3.4_o and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n be_v our_o life_n causatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v we_o life_n because_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o be_v give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v all_o this_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o himself_o live_v by_o the_o father_n therefore_o in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 5.10_o rom._n 5.10_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v honour_v
the_o soul_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o scripture_n be_v make_v concern_v these_o person_n there_o be_v promise_n that_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o they_o all_o 1_n there_o be_v promise_n that_o special_o concern_v the_o father_n which_o though_o they_o be_v formal_o make_v unto_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o special_a respect_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v christ_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o nourishment_n and_o life_n by_o he_o for_o he_o say_v 6.32_o joh._n 6.32_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n promise_n of_o justification_n by_o he_o esa_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o guidance_n exod._n 23.20_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o you_o they_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n now_o the_o father_n do_v promise_v the_o son_n shall_v undertake_v their_o guidance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o those_o time_n only_o though_o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o gift_n 1.4_o act_n 1.4_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o fit_a man_n for_o office_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o preservation_n and_o perseverance_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o 10.29_o joh._n 10.29_o and_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 2_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o do_v more_o especial_o belong_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o a_o continual_a supply_n he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n and_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o constant_a presence_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o 10._o joh._n 10.9_o 10._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v beautify_v his_o church_n and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 6.26_o 27._o and_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o enemy_n esay_n 63.3_o 4._o i_o will_v take_v they_o in_o my_o arm_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n fury_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o my_o garment_n and_o i_o will_v stain_v all_o my_o raiment_n for_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_v be_v come_v he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n d_o pt_n in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o 3_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n respect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o he_o will_v purge_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a esa_n 4.4_o promise_n of_o direction_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n cry_v behind_o you_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n also_o you_o shall_v have_v 3.17_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o victory_n esa_n 59.19_o when_o the_o enemy_n do_v break_v in_o as_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v conquer_v not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n zac._n 4_o 6._o now_o all_o these_o lead_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o so_o many_o line_n into_o a_o centre_n for_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v lead_v a_o man_n to_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n so_o do_v all_o the_o promise_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n without_o which_o he_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n unto_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o make_v unto_o all_o but_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o person_n belong_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o person_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n 3_o faith_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v essential_o one_o and_o therefore_o have_v but_o one_o will_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v personal_o distinguish_v so_o they_o be_v three_o and_o have_v distinct_a will_n and_o distinct_a love_n and_o therefore_o christ_n distinguish_v between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n will_v i_o be_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v essential_o his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o but_o they_o be_v personal_o distinguish_v so_o they_o have_v essential_o one_o love_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n so_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a love_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o close_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n mercy_n and_o power_n be_v but_o faith_n be_v also_o to_o close_v with_o the_o love_n of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n as_o they_o be_v relative_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n essential_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o it_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.4_o and_o though_o esau_n be_v jacob_n brother_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob_n mal._n 1.2_o so_o it_o be_v the_o personal_a love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o working_n of_o the_o person_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o take_v in_o that_o love_n also_o as_o a_o object_n of_o your_o faith_n 4_o faith_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o appropriate_v act_n of_o each_o of_o these_o person_n and_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v that_o each_o person_n have_v undertake_v some_o special_a and_o peculiar_a act_n for_o man_n salvation_n as_o 1_n the_o work_n of_o vocation_n adoption_n justification_n preservation_n glorification_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o undertake_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o 2_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n presentation_n oblation_n intercession_n conquest_n judgement_n all_o these_o the_o son_n have_v undertake_v 3_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n direction_n consolation_n supplication_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o undertake_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o essential_a faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 6.17_o heb._n 6.17_o but_o upon_o the_o personal_a faithfulness_n of_o each_o of_o these_o undertaker_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o engage_v in_o it_o and_o here_o be_v a_o far_o and_o high_a consideration_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_n act_n ad_fw-la intrà _fw-la internal_a act_n and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v act_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o they_o both_o 2_o there_o be_v act_n ad_fw-la
seek_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o themselves_o and_o too_o much_o omit_v fasten_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a etc._n etc._n now_o we_o come_v to_o show_v the_o evil_a of_o a_o selfsufficiency_n in_o both_o these_o more_o particular_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o gift_n for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o consider_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o in_o these_o particular_n 1_o they_o be_v another_o man_n good_n they_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v so_o of_o riches_n and_o honour_n that_o which_o be_v without_o a_o man_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n they_o think_v those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a good_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o gift_n and_o all_o those_o inward_a qualification_n 16._o luke_n 16._o they_o be_v another_o man_n and_o they_o be_v so_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o another_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o that_o do_v boast_v of_o 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o or_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o do_v thereby_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o than_o thy_o dependence_n be_v upon_o another_o and_o not_o upon_o thyself_o mendax_fw-la de_fw-la proprio_fw-la loquor_fw-la cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la vita_fw-la ducitur_fw-la 866._o prosper_n add_v deme_a p._n 866._o dei_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la geritur_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la amatur_fw-la 2_o they_o be_v another_o man_n as_o riches_n be_v for_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o main_o for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o grace_n be_v give_v a_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o gift_n be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v but_o as_o a_o steward_n of_o every_o gift_n and_o thou_o must_v dispense_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o family_n to_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o if_o not_o this_o will_v be_v the_o benefit_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v by_o thy_o gift_n that_o thy_o account_n will_v be_v the_o great_a and_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o thy_o teacher_n will_v sure_o be_v thy_o accuser_n 16.1_o luke_n 16.1_o for_o waste_v thy_o master_n good_n stella_fw-la accepta_fw-la bona_fw-la dissipamus_fw-la quando_fw-la iis_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la honorem_fw-la nec_fw-la proximi_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la propriam_fw-la salutem_fw-la utimur_fw-la stella_fw-la there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1_o grace_n be_v for_o a_o maâ—â—_n own_o salvation_n but_o gift_n be_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o prâ—_n hoc_fw-la statu_fw-la for_o this_o state_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n the_o gift_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v but_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n dan._n 9.23_o rev._n 19.10_o &_o 1.4_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o when_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n perfect_v and_o the_o kingdom_n give_v up_o to_o the_o father_n then_o as_o the_o protection_n of_o angel_n shall_v cease_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o it_o so_o these_o qualification_n this_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o angelical_a nature_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n shall_v cease_v also_o 2_o some_o put_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o give_v gift_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v only_o but_o not_o dwell_v there_o where_o he_o assist_v by_o gift_n but_o where_o grace_n be_v there_o be_v a_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o according_a unto_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o another_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o bare_o by_o his_o gift_n but_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n habitat_fw-la verus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o credentibus_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la per_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la neque_fw-la sic_fw-la that_fw-mi dona_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la alibi_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la donis_fw-la adest_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la conservando_fw-la gubernando_n addendo_fw-la the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n not_o only_o by_o gift_n but_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o give_v gift_n as_o to_o be_v absent_a himself_o but_o he_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n luther_n 2_o he_o do_v give_v they_o unto_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o in_o which_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n 68.18_o psal_n 68.18_o christ_n receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o be_v now_o convert_v but_o those_o that_o live_v still_o in_o rebellion_n christ_n receive_v many_o gift_n to_o dispense_v unto_o these_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o as_o a_o head_n and_o as_o a_o root_n he_o give_v grace_n as_o head_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n 2._o joh._n 15.1_o 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o root_n he_o spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n so_o he_o give_v much_o sap_n and_o greenness_n unto_o those_o that_o bear_v leaf_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o luther_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n potentior_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la quà m_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la potior_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ingenium_fw-la major_a fides_fw-la quà m_fw-la eruditio_fw-la a_o little_a grace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o a_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n above_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v cause_v this_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o unthankful_a and_o do_v continue_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o a_o while_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o qualification_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o condemnation_n hereafter_o 3_o when_o a_o man_n depend_v upon_o these_o and_o place_n his_o sufficiency_n in_o they_o he_o serve_v satan_n in_o the_o high_a way_n that_o can_v be_v that_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 45._o mat._n 12.44_o 45._o we_o read_v mat._n 12.44_o 45._o there_o be_v a_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v it_o be_v the_o house_n that_o satan_n will_v choose_v to_o himself_o to_o inhabit_v above_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o place_v a_o strong_a garrison_n there_o of_o seven_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n who_o he_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o and_o in_o which_o he_o do_v love_n so_o much_o to_o dwell_v as_o he_o do_v in_o such_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a speech_n of_o austin_n of_o licentius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a wit_n but_o of_o a_o unsound_a mind_n abs_fw-la te_fw-la ornari_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la accepisti_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ingenium_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la aureum_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la satanae_n propinas_fw-la teipsum_fw-la the_o devil_n seek_v to_o be_v adorn_v by_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o abuse_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o in_o beltshazers_n time_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n which_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n instead_o of_o a_o god_n the_o gift_n that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v the_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o other_o satan_n love_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o those_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o puff_n a_o man_n up_o with_o either_o of_o these_o sapientia_fw-la luther_n potentia_n justitia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o house_n he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v satan_n with_o his_o wealth_n or_o his_o honour_n be_v a_o
without_o a_o yoke_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v all_o say_v o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v let_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 7_o in_o his_o government_n they_o do_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o that_o do_v rule_v in_o they_o do_v also_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n and_o he_o walk_v among_o they_o continual_o esa_n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n that_o never_o see_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o court_n where_o they_o may_v see_v their_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o he_o be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a non_fw-la factio_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o government_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o remote_a part_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n there_o and_o they_o be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n always_o but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n 8_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o his_o government_n that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o his_o person_n but_o the_o queen_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n she_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o government_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n also_o and_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o round_a table_n and_o we_o eat_v with_o he_o we_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v we_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n and_o the_o banner_n of_o love_n be_v over_o we_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n over_o his_o bride_n while_o he_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v delight_n in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n continual_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o government_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v with_o they_o under_o the_o dew_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o rev._n 4.5_o 4.5_o rev._n 4.5_o there_o be_v burn_v before_o the_o throne_n seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o majesty_n and_o government_n for_o unto_o the_o king_n belong_v the_o throne_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v proper_o insignia_fw-la regius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 1.4_o where_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sure_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v seven_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o administration_n and_o government_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o election_n and_o regeneration_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v even_o over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n only_o by_o profession_n 2_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o these_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n but_o all_o do_v turn_v unto_o the_o advantage_n and_o the_o spiritual_a improvement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o administration_n unto_o unregerate_v man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v even_o unto_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o by_o profession_n only_o where_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n who_o never_o give_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n which_o have_v not_o his_o image_n instamp_v upon_o their_o soul_n 9.13_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o these_o be_v all_o the_o while_n subject_n to_o another_o kingdom_n for_o till_o vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o secret_a vocation_n a_o man_n be_v never_o translate_v col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v è_fw-la natali_fw-la solo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v actual_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n still_o for_o while_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v of_o the_o world_n kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v among_o we_o not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n there_o be_v some_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2.9_o for_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o aliquo_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la potestate_fw-la as_o cameron_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v many_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o which_o they_o conspire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v it_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o this_o life_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o 110.2_o psal_n 110.2_o 3._o yet_o while_o they_o do_v live_v and_o in_o outward_a show_n continue_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o long_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o outward_a show_n as_o subject_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o subject_n belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v servant_n joh._n 8.35_o but_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n always_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n gal._n 4._o but_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o do_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o family_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o sap_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive_n rom._n 11.17_o and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o break_v off_o 4._o but_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n always_o though_o for_o a_o season_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n may_v stand_v together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o the_o net_n together_o till_o the_o one_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v cast_v away_o for_o though_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o eminence_n or_o of_o influence_n or_o of_o guidance_n for_o the_o mystical_a union_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v no_o more_o than_o the_o hypostatical_a yet_o his_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n natural_a worship_n shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v only_a saint_n that_o worship_n christ_n therewith_o but_o there_o be_v institute_v worship_n that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o become_v subject_n to_o he_o 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o last_o joh._n 15.2_o there_o be_v branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o this_o vine_n
uphold_v but_o now_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o and_o make_v bare_a his_o arm_n dispell_n the_o darkness_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o it_o be_v i_o now_o i_o come_v and_o so_o a_o man_n comfort_n and_o support_v come_v in_o from_o a_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 7._o he_o do_v sometime_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n courage_n and_o assistance_n immediate_o beyond_o what_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o 4.7_o zach._n 4.7_o and_z above_z and_o beyond_o all_o the_o mean_n zac._n 4.7_o not_o by_o power_n nor_o by_o might_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o strengthen_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o instrument_n beyond_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n as_o samson_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o many_o man_n in_o he_o 35.6_o isa_n 35.6_o and_o isa_n 35.6_o the_o lame_a shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o immediate_a strength_n and_o heal_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v heal_v man_n and_o with_o a_o word_n only_o and_o without_o mean_n their_o foot_n and_o ankle-bone_n receive_v strength_n and_o they_o do_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o praise_n god_n so_o here_o they_o have_v immediate_a assistance_n as_o david_n have_v in_o the_o business_n of_o goliath_n the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o service_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v zac._n 12.8_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n as_o full_a of_o courage_n in_o any_o difficult_a service_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o as_o david_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o esa_fw-mi 35.4_o and_o so_o mat._n 10.19_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n 21.25_o luk._n 21.25_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n that_o all_o your_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o that_o as_o samson_n be_v not_o act_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o speak_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o immediate_a assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n both_o direct_v their_o mind_n suggest_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o guide_v their_o tongue_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o word_n what_o to_o say_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o they_o heb._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v transport_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o they_o be_v not_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o spirit_n 1.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o neither_o do_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o own_o part_n or_o light_n but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a assistance_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v call_v they_o forth_o unto_o any_o service_n wherein_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a and_o require_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n do_v he_o will_v bring_v his_o people_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n for_o they_o to_o look_v unto_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o fatherless_a and_o have_v neither_o sun-light_n nor_o starlight_n in_o the_o creature_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o god_n immediate_a appear_v 2_o cor._n 1.9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v but_o now_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o almighty_a and_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o our_o deliverance_n must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n yet_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o nothing_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a multitude_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v a_o create_a power_n that_o can_v make_v water_n to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n spring_v of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n where_o each_o lay_n shall_v be_v grass_n with_o reed_n and_o rush_n that_o which_o only_o be_v fit_a and_o delightsom_a unto_o the_o devil_n the_o satyr_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v esa_n 35.7_o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o mediate_a providence_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n order_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o so_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a that_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v by_o mean_n and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o second_o cause_n to_o produce_v their_o effect_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v conspire_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n hos_n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n 22._o hos_fw-la 2.21_o 22._o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n the_o lord_n do_v work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n by_o second_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o rain_v corn_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o second_o cause_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n he_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o blessing_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v hear_v the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strain_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v before_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a to_o they_o that_o take_v no_o compassion_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o answer_v they_o not_o now_o when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v humble_a suitor_n and_o petitioner_n for_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v say_v lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o influence_n rain_v to_o refresh_v thy_o people_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v say_v lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o strength_n for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o people_n also_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n stand_v so_o it_o be_v by_o their_o covenant_n also_o that_o they_o do_v act_n it_o be_v by_o be_v betroth_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o all_o mean_n do_v act_v free_o and_o all_o creature_n willing_o do_v serve_v for_o it_o be_v their_o redemption_n that_o they_o wait_v for_o and_o long_o for_o but_o unto_o other_o man_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a not_o willing_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v subject_v they_o in_o hope_n rom._n 8.20_o 21._o but_o their_o subjection_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o not_o of_o choice_n for_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o ungodly_a man_n though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o they_o work_v in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v 1._o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v provide_v and_o appoint_v mean_n there_o be_v in_o
vent_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o instrument_n as_o the_o devil_n cast_v man_n into_o prison_n by_o instrument_n 2.10_o revel_v 2.10_o now_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o fit_a instrument_n for_o his_o work_n and_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v they_o over_o unto_o a_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n that_o they_o do_v vent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hell_n the_o depth_n of_o satan_n than_o they_o do_v receive_v in_o judgement_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o open_v it_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o may_v be_v let_v forth_o and_o the_o world_n receive_v its_o vent_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o devil_n only_o but_o now_o it_o be_v let_v forth_o to_o overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v so_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v darken_v as_o to_o all_o spiritual_a light_n for_o that_o satan_n do_v aim_n at_o some_o do_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n and_o some_o unto_o several_a abomination_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o west_n about_o that_o time_n as_o brightman_n understand_v it_o of_o both_o and_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n come_v locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o locust_n in_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v common_o intend_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v a_o devour_a creature_n and_o be_v therefore_o threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v seize_v upon_o all_o and_o destroy_v and_o devour_v all_o 2._o they_o do_v go_v by_o great_a troop_n 1_o joel_n 1_o and_o strange_o overspread_v the_o earth_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o this_o some_o do_v understand_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n and_o some_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o antichrist_n as_o paraeus_n but_o still_o brightman_n take_v in_o both_o and_o this_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o never_o do_v the_o smoke_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o it_o breed_v locust_n there_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o it_o abundance_n of_o wicked_a and_o worthless_a man_n that_o go_v by_o troop_n and_o will_v sure_o devour_v all_o and_o it_o be_v satan_n plot_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o that_o in_o which_o he_o do_v put_v the_o most_o confidence_n he_o do_v love_n to_o raise_v persecution_n and_o to_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o can_v but_o if_o that_o do_v not_o accomplish_v his_o end_n than_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o this_o he_o cast_v a_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o still_o his_o end_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o devour_v by_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n austin_n have_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o threefold_a persecution_n that_o they_o shall_v sure_o undergo_v 12.17_o revel_v 12.17_o prima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la persecutio_fw-la fuit_fw-la violenta_fw-la per_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la secunda_fw-la fraudulenta_fw-la per_fw-la haereticos_fw-la tertia_fw-la erit_fw-la violenta_fw-la &_o fraudulenta_fw-la simul_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violent_a by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o fraudulent_a by_o heretic_n the_o three_o violent_a and_o fraudulent_a also_o objection_n object_n now_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o argument_n be_v very_o rife_a and_o common_a among_o they_o if_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v either_o something_o or_o nothing_o either_o they_o be_v substance_n or_o they_o be_v accident_n if_o something_o then_o there_o be_v something_o from_o eternity_n that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o distinction_n for_o non_fw-la entis_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la affectiones_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o have_v no_o affection_n and_o if_o finite_a then_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n that_o be_v finite_a and_o if_o infinite_a then_o there_o be_v three_o infinite_n which_o can_v be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o very_a argument_n of_o arius_n that_o he_o do_v use_v and_o be_v refute_v by_o athanasius_n and_o from_o he_o socinus_n have_v it_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o our_o age_n that_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o who_o be_v star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v in_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v up_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o who_o i_o say_v this_o key_n have_v be_v give_v to_o give_v vent_n to_o this_o smoke_n again_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o pitch_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o glory_n in_o answer_n answer_n for_o answer_v to_o it_o i_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o these_o position_n 1._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 8.4_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v say_v express_o to_o be_v three_o and_o therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 3._o the_o godhead_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n 1.1_o john_n 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o that_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v every_o where_o present_a change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o almighty_a and_o a_o create_a power_n can_v do_v and_o do_v know_v their_o heart_n for_o he_o do_v supply_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o influence_n daily_o and_o help_v their_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v but_o one_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 4._o there_o be_v something_o attribute_v unto_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o father_n do_v beget_v and_o be_v not_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o take_v flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o will_v 1._o retort_n it_o they_o be_v three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v either_o something_o or_o nothing_o they_o be_v substance_n or_o accident_n they_o be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a and_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v return_v upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o must_v assert_v they_o to_o be_v three_o and_o yet_o one_o for_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o strange_a even_o among_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o father_n yet_o as_o a_o father_n distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o son_n distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o the_o son_n also_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o speak_v to_o we_o of_o certain_a actiones_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o from_o these_o action_n do_v arise_v the_o relative_a property_n of_o
about_o it_o and_o so_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o man_n ground_n of_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a god_n will_v have_v swear_v by_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o the_o lord_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v his_o love_n unto_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o love_n be_v main_o see_v in_o the_o bounty_n of_o it_o now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v bestow_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a he_o give_v himself_o and_o make_v over_o his_o own_o essence_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o his_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v his_o own_o blessedness_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n become_v thy_o happiness_n also_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n that_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o will_v deny_v nothing_o that_o may_v conduce_v to_o bring_v thou_o unto_o that_o glorious_a end_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n own_o essence_n in_o which_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o thy_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o psal_n 84.11_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o can_v withhold_v or_o hold_v back_o nothing_o non_fw-la prohibebit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v give_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o withhold_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o essence_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o can_v withhold_v from_o thou_o that_o love_v he_o use_v 5_o 5._o admire_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n bless_a man_n that_o you_o be_v who_o have_v your_o portion_n in_o the_o lord_n ult_n psal_n 144._o ult_n o_o the_o blessedness_n and_o the_o infinite_a happiness_n of_o that_o people_n who_o have_v as_o their_o trust_n so_o their_o portion_n in_o god_n alone_a o_o happy_a must_v that_o creature_n be_v that_o have_v his_o happiness_n in_o a_o infinite_a be_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o another_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v glory_v in_o their_o portion_n and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n psal_n 34._o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v of_o god_n in_o god_n we_o boast_v all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v laudabit_fw-la se_fw-la shall_v praise_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admire_v its_o own_o happiness_n and_o bless_a condition_n every_o man_n answerable_o unto_o what_o he_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o so_o he_o do_v solace_v himself_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o 44.8_o psal_n 44.8_o rich_a man_n boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o praise_v their_o condition_n as_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o condition_n below_o though_o thy_o commons_o be_v short_a and_o thou_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n yet_o thy_o happiness_n end_v in_o god_n and_o that_o do_v please_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o do_v christ_n 16._o psal_n 16._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n the_o lot_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o fair_a ground_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n who_o be_v able_a to_o measure_v that_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o infinite_a essence_n and_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a so_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o god_n use_v 6_o last_o if_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o look_v through_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n for_o christ_n and_o promise_n and_o ordinance_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o god_n therefore_o look_v through_o they_o all_o to_o a_o further_a end_n christ_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o medium_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o happiness_n sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o no_o not_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n but_o consider_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n and_o then_o will_v our_o happiness_n be_v complete_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o chap._n iu._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n make_v over_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sect_n i._o the_o distinct_a office_n and_o act_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o covenant_n §_o 1._o i_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o head_n in_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v make_v over_o to_o they_o in_o covenant_n all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v from_o they_o all_o they_o all_o of_o they_o do_v make_v over_o themselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v 1_o by_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o free_a agent_n and_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o own_o act_n and_o they_o have_v all_o give_v themselves_o 1_n god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v our_o father_n my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n say_v christ_n 9.6_o joh._n 20._o esay_n 9.6_o 2_o he_o give_v the_o son_n unto_o we_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4.10_o rom._n 8._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o give_v by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o do_v also_o free_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o not_o only_o one_o in_o essence_n but_o also_o one_o in_o will_n 10.30_o joh._n 10.30_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v â—o_o soon_o make_v the_o motion_n to_o he_o psal_n 40._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o consultation_n hold_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o lord_n dispatch_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 10.18_o psal_n 40._o joh._n 10.18_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o there_o be_v none_o that_o take_v away_o my_o life_n but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o 3_o and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o act_v 1.8_o and_o sometime_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o son_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n again_o 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n that_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o promise_n only_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v in_o but_o at_o second_o hand_n but_o as_o the_o give_v of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o give_v of_o his_o person_n and_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n therein_o so_o give_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o give_v we_o a_o personal_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n also_o one_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o will_n with_o they_o and_o do_v free_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o portion_n as_o the_o son_n do_v to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o this_o will_v